《Apocalypse: I Have A Multiplier System》


 Chapter 1:Replacing Su Yun

    chapter 1: chapter 1:replacing su yunin a dilapidated room.


    a sound of argument was attracting the attention of neighbors, however, surprisingly no one dared to interfere.


    "why can''t she replace her sister? isn''t she already an 18-year-old? till when is she thinking of occupying this home? shouldn''t she now think about moving out after all the things we have done for her so far? aren''t we miserable too? don''t you see that this house is not enough for 5 of us ?" said a shrill voice.


    this was wei xin, su jiyai''s foster mother.


    she had brown hair, partially green eyes, and an honest face, however, she wasn''t honest at all!


    each family had to send one of their members to get admitted into the army in order to strengthen the base, su family delayed it for a long time but during yesterday''s inspection, they got caught and it just happened that su yun who was the eldest child of su family got the enrollment letter.


    su jiyai looked at wei xin who said all those words with an angry face.


    not once did wei xin think about her, a young lady she raised for 15 years.


    yes, she was an orphan and she should be thankful that her foster parents raised her.


    but didn''t she pay them back?


    after the apocalypse, she did most of the heavy work, fought for food when they were homeless, and gave up the opportunity to study just so her foster siblings could have the chance.


    not enough? well, this was just the tip of the iceberg of what she did for them.


    from doing house chores to sacrificing whatever she has.


    even the clothes she was wearing now were what she owned before the apocalypse.


    all because she loved them and hoped that one day they would start loving her...but the result?


    "why don''t you understand, we can''t send jiyai to the army, she doesn''t even have superpowers while yunyun has the speed superpower. also isn''t yunyun already 22?" said su jin.


    su jin had dark black hair and a somewhat handsome face.


    due to the spectacle he was wearing, he looked very gentle and wise. sear?h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the neighbor couldn''t help but praise su jin for his generous and kind personality.


    he was su jiyai''s foster father.


    su jiyai would have felt warm that at least someone was on her side, unfortunately, she knew her foster father''s true face and only felt disgusted when she heard him defending.


    did he care for her? no! it was more like him lusting after her body.


    the thought of how the previous night this seemingly gentle father came to the gallery, lifted her blanket, and asked her with a lustful face,


    "jiyai, daddy is very thirsty, can you quench daddy''s thirst?"


    any normal child would have thought that su jin was asking for water but su jiyai who has seen the dark side of her foster father, understood the real meaning.


    as usual, su jiyai screamed to gain wei xin''s attention who would then drag her husband back to their bedroom while glaring at su jiyai.


    su jiyai could almost see through wei xin''s thoughts. in her mind, wei xin was maybe calling her a b*tch for seducing wei xin''s husband.


    how laughable was that?


    su yun''s high-pitched voice brought su jiyai out of her thoughts,


    "no! dad, please! i can''t go to the army! i will die if i go there! isn''t she adopted why can''t she show her filial piety and replace me?" su yun said while sobbing.


    su yun even though having superpower was a coward.


    she knew that just the mere sight of a zombie was enough to make her faint.


    wei xin hurriedly nodded and said,


    "jin it''s up to you! if you don''t listen to me i will instantly report to the central authorities."


    su jin hesitated, his gaze shifting between his wife''s demanding eyes and su yun''s terrified expression.


    others didn''t understand what wei xin meant but all the members of the su family did. after they knew how deceptive their father''s appearance was.


    he may look honest and all but the truth is even the job he has was obtained through connections...


    su jiyai stood silently, her heart pounding in her chest.


    she had no superpower and she knew that if she got admitted into the army then she won''t be able to survive for more than 3 days.


    wei xin looked at su jiyai who had light blueberry pie balayage hair, pale skin, a beautiful face, and a beautiful body shape.


    she was the epitome of a national crush.


    her heart was filled with jealousy.


    thank god she always ensured that su jiayi wore ragged clothes and had dirt on her face while going out, otherwise god knows how many men would have been seduced by her.


    remembering how this vixen tries to seduce her husband time and time again, and how wei xin is not able to sell su jiyai even after trying for 4 years, wei xin stared at su jiyai viciously.


    "you! go and pack your clothes, right now!"

 Chapter 2: Sever Ties

    chapter 2: chapter 2: sever tiessu jiyai looked at wei xin and said in a calm voice,


    "don''t send me to the army, i don''t even have superpowers..."


    "bah! there are people in the army who don''t have any superpowers, but aren''t they still in the army? why can''t you sacrifice a little."


    indeed in the army, there were some ordinary people, but the treatment they get is...


    su jiyai''s face turned a little pale and she lowered her stance, s§×ar?h the nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "mother, please..."


    but wei xin wasn''t ready to listen to su jiyai at all.


    she wanted to kick su jiyai out of her house for a long time but didn''t get the chance, finally, heaven opened their eyes and gave her this opportunity how can she let go?


    hence she signaled su yun, who hurriedly went to pack su jiyai''s belongings.


    it took her less than 5 minutes to pack su jiyai''s belongings. there were 3 sets of clothes and 2 boxes that su jiyai had since she was adopted.


    su yun looked at the boxes for a minute before packing it.


    this wasn''t because she was kind but because she knew that these 2 boxes were just trash.


    for the past 15 years, they have been trying to open these boxes thinking that there was a mystery hidden in them but gradually they realized that these boxes can''t be opened.


    neither by them nor by su jiyai.


    hence su yun generously placed them in su jiyai''s belongings.


    when su yun returned she saw su jiyai who had lowered her stance a bit to beg.


    her heart was instantly filled with delight.


    she was always jealous of this beautiful b*tch, whose not only face but also aura was noble.


    finally seeing her begging made her heart feel happy.


    su jiyai was about to persuade wei xin when a cloth bag fell near her feet.


    when she saw the content her pupils dilated.


    all of her belongings were packed in a cloth bag.


    looks like the su family has decided to kick her out today at any cost.


    wei xin said in a harsh voice,


    "jin go and drop her in army admission center. su jiyai you should be thankful that we didn''t leave you even after the apocalypse..."


    su jiyai laughed suddenly.


    her laughter was filled with bitterness and sadness.


    everyone was stunned hearing her laughter but what shocked them more was su jiyai''s words,


    "thankful? indeed i should be thankful. to show my gratitude, i will sever the ties with all the members of the su family."


    wei xin was about to say something when su jiyai said in a calm voice,


    "after all if i die, then you will have to pay for burial. not to mention there is no monetary compensation for the death of ordinary people of the army."


    su jiyai was right.


    looking at the thoughtful expressions of all the members of the su family, su jiyai''s heart turned cold.


    this was the su family.


    before the apocalypse, they adopted her because of money, and once the apocalypse started, she experienced all the worst kinds of torture.


    su jin always tried to molest her, wei xin always tried to find various ways to sell her, while her dear foster siblings snatched things from her, asked her to do all the chores, and even forced her to live in the gallery.


    su jiyai had already figured out everything.


    do they want her to leave? then she will leave! but she will ensure that they won''t have any way to control her in the future.


    su jiyai just has to ensure that they won''t have control over her and the best way to do so is by severing ties with the su family.


    su jiyai laid a trap and these foolish people walked right into it.


    in the future when they will regret their decision, they won''t have any way to undo it.


    she always wanted freedom and even though going to the army meant an early death, she would fight hard to survive.


    did they think that she would die? then she will ensure to live well.


    wei xin who was silent for a long time, finally agreed.


    su jin was an agriculture expert before the apocalypse and after the apocalypse, he was lucky enough to get admitted into the agriculture cultivation department of civil services.


    hence after using some connections, su jin was able to change su yun''s name from military enrollment to su jiyai''s name.


    all this while su jiyai looked at her neighbours who were throwing sympathetic glances at her but didn''t dare to help her.


    there were even some who were rejoicing seeing su jiyai''s miserable state.


    su jiyai had long known the ways of the words.


    they will pity you but won''t help you.


    yet su jiyai was a bit disappointed.


    out of 100 people in the crowd who were watching her miserable state, 75% of them were once helped by her, yet now everyone was acting as if su jiyai was a stranger to them.


    when it was time to sever the ties, su jin was a little reluctant that he had to let su jiyai go without even taking advantage of her.


    but since wei xin was monitoring him, he didn''t dare to use any tricks.


    after all, because of wei xin''s brother who had awakened a rare type of superpower, he was able to consolidate his job in the agricultural cultivation department.

 Chapter 3: Ou Lin

    chapter 3: chapter 3: ou linwhen the procedure was over, su jiyai took the letter of severance with a heavy heart and looked at all the 5 members of the su family out of which 4 were looking at her with an evil smile as if they could already see her dead.


    "hmph! go away and don''t you dare tell others that you are related to us! and don''t even think about using the wei family''s name." wei xin said which directly blocked su jiyai''s only way to get somewhat better treatment and time to adjust in the military.


    "mom! now that she is going away, her portion of the meal will be mine right?" said a small boy with black hair and brown eyes.


    he was su han, a 12-year-old.


    it is said that a child has a pure heart but su jiyai believed that if you want to know how upright a family is, always start with a child.


    su han was the best example, even though he was a child, his heart was vicious.


    how can a pure-hearted child push her foster sister from the stairs?


    "yes." wei xin replied with a smile.


    su jiyai looked at this scene coldly.


    she knew that her adopted family never liked her for some reason, they hated her and adopted her purely because of money, but what she never understood was why they hated her so much.


    "huh! let''s see whether you are capable enough to find any backer for yourself with those vixen types of looks of yours..." su yun said.


    "sister, what are you saying? even if she is a vixen, in today''s world people always opt for those with superpowers, otherwise wouldn''t brother ou have chosen over you even her after knowing her feelings for him, didn''t he?" su rong said. s§×ar?h the n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    su rong was the second daughter of wei xin and su jin, she always hated su jiyai especially after she knew that her crush like su jiyai...


    su jiyai paused a little and asked calmly,


    "brother ou...knew about my feelings? but isn''t he away? and what do you mean by choosing su yun over me?"


    brother ou was the only warm person in her life.


    he was the only person who cared for her, brought her food in secret, and promised her that once he became capable he would take her far away from the su family.


    the su family was so cold towards su jiyai that even outsiders could sense it, not to mention brother ou who frequently visited the su family.


    su jiyai never believed in saving the damsel in distress, but she wished to get freedom.


    she was so desperate that she was ready to believe anyone who would promise her the freedom.


    and ou lin was the one who promised to get it for her.


    su rong saw su jiyai''s pale face and said with delight,


    "yes, in fact, let me tell you something..."


    su yun hurriedly interrupted her,


    "don''t rong!"


    but her stopping seemed kind of fake because her face had a shy smile.


    su rong smiled and understood that su yun wanted her to continue and said,


    "do you know that brother ou never liked you, the reason why he comforted you time and time again is because my sister asked him to do so...hahaha! brother ou always liked sister yun! she only wanted to see you getting mocked when you would have confessed to brother ou! hahaha! but...but...haha...but now that we know that you will die anyway, we can''t wait anymore..."


    saying so su rong laughed hard.


    su jiyai didn''t believe them and said instead,


    "nonsense..."


    but her words were cut in between by a manly voice,


    "they are telling the truth."


    ou lin, a 20-year-old young man strode toward su yun and looked at su jiyai with a mocking smile.


    su jiyai saw the evil look on ou lin''s face and it made her feel as if the seemingly sunny young man she had once interacted with was all her imagination.


    even though ou lin had an evil look on his face, he looked very handsome, his copper shimmer hair and hazel eyes made him look very attractive.


    and since he was a superpower user and exercised daily his body shape was well-built.


    even his family was very wealthy.


    it could be said that he was the dream guy of every girl.


    talented, rich, handsome, and gentle.


    it was not surprising that she fell for him but what su jiyai felt more ironic was even though she considered herself smarter than the su family, she fell for such a lame trick.


    su rong said with a cold face,


    "now i hope that you won''t pester my sister''s boyfriend in the future anymore, do you understand?"


    su jiyai''s heart was breaking when she knew the truth but she didn''t show it on her face, she wanted to maintain her dignity.


    even if she was only left with a bit of dignity, she didn''t want to let go of it and said calmly,


    "fine."

 Chapter 4: Army Camp

    chapter 4: chapter 4: army campjust a single word and it was enough to anger everyone present there.


    su jiyai looked at everyone with an emotionless gaze and said,


    "i will leave and won''t bother anyone. especially mr. ou."


    ou lin gritted his teeth when he saw su jiyai''s expressionless face.


    he hated this expressionless face.


    he understood su jiyai''s emotions and feelings better than anyone as he was the one who spent a lot of time with her.


    even though su jiyai always felt that she was attracted to ou lin, ou lin knew the truth.


    su jiyai was only misunderstanding her emotions.


    she was only dependent on him and had no other thoughts about ou lin.


    ou lin knew this because from the moment he laid eyes on su jiyai, he was attracted to her.


    he even wanted to marry her, since she was much more beautiful and noble-looking than su yun.


    but when he knew that she was just an adopted daughter of the su family, he gave up on her.


    after all, the reason why he visited the su family frequently was to gain the favor of the wei family.


    "we wish you will die and never return!" su rong said filled with anger.


    su jiyai indeed wished to die.


    she was never able to gain her family''s love and even got betrayed by the last person she trusted.


    to make it worse, she had to join the army even though she had no superpower.


    isn''t she just waiting for death? s§×ar?h the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    however, the moment she turned and saw the su family''s mocking smile, she decided to not give up.


    no! she has to live!


    if she died they would achieve their goal!


    she can''t let them have the satisfaction of seeing her dying.


    what was the best way to make your enemy jealous? by living a good life! then she will live a good life!


    yes! they were enemy!


    they never raised her, even the meals she had after the apocalypse were earned by her by working odd jobs such as gathering food and running errands, yet they snatched away her hard-earned food and only returned a little food that could help her survive.


    they used to beat her, scold her, and even starve her, all those incidents were enough for her to give up on them.


    but their act of sending her toward death by admitting her to the army woke her up and she decided that it was enough and hence severed ties with them.


    from now onwards she will survive and live her own life far away from their shadows.


    su jiyai closed her eyes and decided to not think about those tortures any further.


    she made her way towards the army camp after asking around.


    soon she reached the gate of army camp.


    after showing her enrollment letter and proving her identity by getting her eye scanned, she entered the camp.


    once she entered, her identity was again checked before she was told the direction towards her dormitory while handing her the military uniform.


    su jiyai noticed that when she told the receptionist that she was an ordinary person, the receptionist looked at her with disdain.


    the army camp was very big, with many soldiers in green uniforms training, just their tired faces was enough to tell how difficult the training was.


    there were various tents and small grounds for training, as well as some equipment.


    what attracted her the most was the superpower training hub.


    it was a huge dome-shaped building built with strong glass material.


    since it was evening the building was lit with the light and the hub was looking especially attractive.


    as su jiyai was observing the camp, many eyes were trained on her.


    it couldn''t be helped su jiyai was very beautiful.


    her beautiful face and cold aura were very attractive to many young talents training there.


    however, this interest and attraction faded the moment they saw her walking toward the ordinary people''s dormitory.


    su jiyai who sensed this change was a little upset.


    she thought,


    ''was everyone like this? if you don''t have a superpower you will be looked down upon.''


    su jiyai shook her head and soon reached the ordinary people''s dormitory.


    on the way, she saw the dormitory of superpower that looked very spacious and luxurious.


    at least for su jiyai who had lived in the gallery of the su family''s apartment for 12 years of her life.

 Chapter 5: Li Yuan

    chapter 5: chapter 5: li yuanwhen she reached inside the dormitory of ordinary people, she felt as if someone had poured cold water on her.


    if the su family''s 500 square feet apartment was a dilapidated apartment then the dormitory in front of her was nothing more than a abandoned factory.


    the ceiling was leaking, all the lights were flickering, green moss was present on the walls and even the floor wasn''t cleaned.


    except for 2 speakers at the ceiling, everything else was either broken or uncleaned.


    for a moment su jiyai was speechless at her luck.


    how bad it was?


    just then she heard a sharp voice,


    "are you a new trainee?"


    su jiyai turned around and saw a black hair, amber eyes innocent-looking girl.


    the innocent-looking girl saw su jiyai nodding and said with a smile,


    "oh! so let me introduce myself, i am li yuan. other than me there are 4 people in this dormitory currently. all of them are in the training center, so i will introduce you to them once they come back, by the way, what is your name?"


    "su jiyai."


    li yuan said with a smile,


    "nice name. come i will show you around."


    su jiyai felt a little relieved that at least there was someone who could guide her and nodded.


    li yuan showed su jiyai the 5-year-old bunker bed, an uncleaned toilet, a bathroom with a broken door, and 3 broken cupboards.


    at last li yuan said with an embarrassed expression,


    "this...is the place where we live...it is a little dilapidated but you will get used to it."


    su jiyai wasn''t discouraged, after the initial shock, she felt that the dormitory was pretty big and at least had a basic facility.


    she was satisfied and said,


    "it is okay."


    li yuan''s eyes flashed a little hearing su jiyai''s words but she returned to her normal expression.


    just then 4 other roommates returned, out of which 2 were girls and 2 were boys.


    all of them were chatting happily with a tired expression and happened to see li yuan and su jiyai.


    for a moment they were astonished by su jiyai''s beauty.


    it was only after li yuan coughed a little that their attention shifted from su jiyai to li yuan.


    one of the girls walked up to li yuan worriedly and asked,


    "yuan, how are you now?"


    li yuan smiled weakly and said,


    "i am good, i was just showing the new trainee around."


    the girl was displeased and said to su jiyai,


    "can''t you see that she is sick? how can you ask her to show you around."


    before su jiyai could say anything in her defense, li yuan said weakly,


    "she didn''t ask me, i was the one who proposed it."


    the girl snorted and said,


    "hmph! still can''t you see that she is weak and isn''t in a condition to show you around?"


    su jiyai looked at li yuan''s face and found that her face was pale.


    su jiyai was sure that when li yuan entered her face wasn''t this pale.


    yet she said,


    "i am sorry."


    the girl choked on the words that she was about to say.


    "bao since she had accepted her mistake, leave it." the other girl said.


    wang bao snorted and the other girl turned toward su jiyai and introduced herself, sear?h the ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "hey, i am han weilin. this is wang bao."


    han weilin was a little masculine and tomboyish.


    she had short blond hair and sharp facial features.


    she pointed wang bao, then pointed at the boy who looked 18 years old and had light brown hair,


    "this is xi ziang..."


    xi ziang smiled and said cheerfully,


    "hii."


    he had a sunny aura around him and whenever he smiled his canine teeth were visible making him look cute.


    "hello." su jiyai said politely.


    then han weilin pointed at the boy with blue hair boy who looked somewhat cold and said,


    "this jing shan."


    jing shan nodded his head and greeted her.


    su jiyai greeted him back and han weilin said,


    "did you get your schedule? do you know about the rules?"


    su jiyai shook her head.


    han weilin looked at the time and said,


    "ah! the counter would have closed by now. it''s alright, tomorrow morning be ready by 5 o''clock and we can go and get your schedule."


    su jiyai nodded, waking up at 5 o''clock wasn''t a big deal for her.


    then everyone went to their bunker bed and li yuan suggested that she would give her lower bed to su jiyai.


    su jiyai declined politely and said she would take the upper bed.

 Chapter 6: Qin Feng

    chapter 6: chapter 6: qin fengsu jiyai looked at the ceiling, everyone was asleep by now due to fatigue.


    she too closed her eyes and slept.


    in the dream, she saw the same scene she had seen for the past 14 years.


    a distant voice apologizing to her, an anxious voice calling out for her, and a strange place surrounded by an electric fence. s§×arch* the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    and the same voice which said to her,


    "every end is the start of something."


    she was already numb to this dream.


    but this time, her heart was feeling anxious for some reason.


    just then the alarm clock rang and she woke up.


    su jiyai was covered in a cold sweat and the loud ringtone of the alarm clock almost gave her a heart attack.


    she looked around to stop the alarm clock but realized that the ringtone of the alarm clock was coming from the speaker.


    after 4 minutes the alarm stopped and everyone started getting ready.


    su jiyai too got ready.


    han weilin then led su jiyai to the counter where the schedule was handed out to su jiyai.


    han weilin checked her schedule and instructor name and instantly pity and envy appeared in her eyes.


    su jiyai felt that maybe her luck had played tricks on her again and sure enough she heard han weillin say,


    "jiyai i don''t know whether i should pity you or envy you. the instructor you got is captain of willow army, he is very strict but at the same time he is very handsome, powerful, talented, and rich too."


    the name of the base was willow land and hence the army was known as willow army.


    su jiyai automatically ignored all of han weilin''s words and asked,


    "why is the captain of willow army taking ordinary people''s training?"


    han weilin was a little surprised that su jiyai didn''t show curiosity toward the captain even after hearing her description and instead asked such logical questions.


    her impression of su jiyai improved a little and she said,


    "during training, there is no such thing as ordinary or superpower, everyone is treated the same.


    the training is conducted in batches, after the last inspection, all the new people who just got admitted will be placed in the current batch and have their training together.


    since it is very important to have a strong basic foundation, the training of every batch is conducted either by captain or vice-captain."


    su jiyai understood and nodded her head, and then han weilin told her some of the common rules and regulations and led her to the training site.


    then han weilin bade a farewell and left.


    su jiyai stood in the center, and soon 10 people joined her.


    all 10 of them were superpower users and since they hadn''t seen su jiyai in the superpower user''s dorm before they knew that she was an ordinary person.


    hence even though some men and boys who felt attracted to su jiyai''s beauty, they still didn''t talk to her and ignored her like others.


    su jiyai was left all alone.


    for a moment she was sad but when she thought about how she was treated in the su family, su jiyai felt that it was normal.


    maybe this is how the world is.


    just then the entire training ground turned cold, and the sound of footsteps approaching echoed across the area.


    the energy seemed to change, causing everyone to straighten up, a tension lingering in the air.


    a commanding voice broke through the silence, "attention!"


    su jiyai turned her gaze toward the source of the voice and saw a figure striding toward them with a distinct air of authority.


    tall, broad-shouldered, and exuding an aura of power, he was indeed a commanding presence.


    the man, dressed in a military uniform with distinct insignia, stepped forward with an air of confidence.


    his sharp eyes scanned the recruits, assessing them with a piercing gaze that seemed to look right through them.


    what was surprising was how handsome he was.


    black hair, sharp facial features, slightly dark skin, and blue eyes had the sharpness of an eagle and a masculine body.


    ''perfect.'' was all that su jiyai thought.


    just then the man looked in su jiyai''s direction and su jiyai felt her heart skipping a beat.


    the man looked at su jiyai for more than 3 seconds before looking away and su jiyai felt her heart beating fastly.


    a strange anxiety engulfed her and she couldn''t look away from that man.


    not only her all the girls present were mesmerized by that man.


    while all men and boys were in awe.


    the handsome man walked to the center and said in a serious voice,


    "good morning, recruits. i am qin feng the captain of willow army and your instructor for this training cycle."

 Chapter 7: Training

    chapter 7: chapter 7: traininghis words were firm, holding an undertone of strict discipline.


    "first i want everyone to introduce themselves with the name of their superpower."


    one by one everyone introduced themselves and when it was su jiyai''s turn, one of the girls commented,


    "don''t say beauty is your superpower because zombies won''t care about your beauty when fighting."


    instantly everyone laughed.


    su jiyai was a little discouraged yet she didn''t show it on her face and said,


    "i am su jiyai. i have no superpower."


    everyone again laughed while qin feng continued to look at su jiyai.


    su jiyai looked at everyone who wanted to look down at her and then looked ahead and said,


    "but i have strong willpower, also i don''t laugh at someone''s situation as laughing at someone won''t make me powerful, and i consider it as my superpower."


    her voice wasn''t loud but it reached everyone.


    all those who were laughing paused and felt awkward.


    indeed laughing at someone won''t make them powerful.


    a glint flashed in qin feng''s eyes and he signaled su jiyai to step back.


    su jiyai felt better when she saw the constipated look on the superpower user''s face and she stepped back to her position.


    want to mess with her? at least have some iq.


    qin feng looked at everyone and said,


    "we will start by running 10 km."


    one of the boys exclaimed instantly,


    "10 km? it will take us a whole day to finish."


    someone couldn''t help but say,


    "doesn''t matter to me i am a speed superpower user!"


    qin feng heard them and said to the boy who first talked,


    "you will run 20 km, otherwise you won''t get any food for the next 2 days. as for strength and speed type superpower user, you all will run 30 km." s§×arch* the n??el fire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the sound of gasps sounded, and before anyone could protest, qin feng continued,


    "i am ready to listen to any words of protest only after adding another 5 km."


    just when everyone was sighing su jiyai had already started running.


    she had read the board before entering that one lap of the training ground was 500 meters.


    in 20 laps she would be able to complete her 10 km.


    instead of wasting time, it''s better if she utilized it.


    seeing su jiyai running some of the superpower users felt ashamed and started running.


    soon the remaining people started running with reluctance.


    while running some of the girls kept on pushing su jiyai while passing by, but su jiyai ignored them.


    by the time she finished running 10 laps, su jiyai was already panting heavily, even after maintaining a moderate speed, her legs and chest were aching.


    as for other people, they were still fine even after completing their 20 laps.


    this was the gap between an ordinary person and a person with superpowers.


    soon everyone was finished with their task, while su jiyai was still on her 16 lap.


    some of the people couldn''t help but complain,


    "the training is so laborious! i almost couldn''t keep up!"


    "yeah! thank god i have the strength type power otherwise i would have stopped at the 10 laps, truly it was very difficult..."


    as the girl was saying this she noticed that su jiyai was still running, when everyone sensed that the girl had stopped talking and was looking in su jiyai''s direction, they couldn''t help but gasp.


    su jiyai was still running...


    su jiyai was even feeling dizzy and wanted to stop but she knew that if she stopped then others would have a chance to mock her and hence she kept on running.


    qin feng looked at the small girl whose entire face was flushed, and looked like she would collapse soon but surprisingly she only fell on her knees when she completed her 20th lap.


    su jiyai panted heavily and finally, after 10 minutes when her breathing turned normal, she slowly returned to position.


    everyone present was silent.


    qin feng, however, didn''t show any mercy and said,


    "let''s move to our next exercise."


    he asked them to do 100 crunches.


    around 70 or something everyone gave up, while su jiyai was only able to do 40.


    "take a break and have your lunch." qin feng announced after the alarm rang.


    all the people present felt relieved.


    su jiyai went to the cafeteria and got her lunch.


    the lunch was very plain, just like the one she had in the su family.


    a loaf of bread with half a cup of water.


    due to the apocalypse, the food became scarce. all the basic necessities such as water, clothes, and other facilities became rare.


    su jiyai could hardly remember the day when she was able to have a comfortable shower and drink enough water.


    feeling sticky and uncomfortable, su jiyai ate the dry bread and only drank water when she was finished even though the bread was hard to swallow.


    it wasn''t like there was no choice...she could buy pickles but they were way too expensive.


    a single packet of pickles costs around 2000 federal coins.


    she only had 26 federal coins, in her hand...


    soon their break was over and su jiyai returned to the ground.


    since she had been under the sun since morning su jiyai didn''t feel much but now that she had returned from the shed, the heat from the sun felt a bit unbearable...


    after the apocalypse the normal weather temperature of 35 degrees changed to 45 degrees.


    at first, it was hard to adapt to the heat but as time passed the humans slowly adapted to the heat.


    however, she didn''t have time to continue with her thought process, so the training started again.


    first qin feng asked them to run 10 laps as a warm-up.


    then it was time to do 300 lunges.


    around 200 everyone gave up while su jiyai gave up at 156.


    as the exercise went on su jiyai lagged, but qin feng said nothing to her


    by the time the training ended, su jiyai was already on the verge of fainting.


    yet her heart was filled with disappointment.


    why was everything so hard?


    why is she lagging so far behind everyone?


    qin feng looked at the tired face of every trainee and said,


    "today i was lenient on everyone by letting everyone give up halfway but tomorrow i won''t be so lenient. whoever won''t be able to finish the exercise, they will not get food that day."


    saying so qin feng left.

 Chapter 8: Han Weilin’s Consolation

    chapter 8: chapter 8: han weilin''s consolationthe moment qin feng left, many girls started gossiping,


    "gosh! he is so handsome! i feel like fainting just after looking at him!"


    "yeah! even his body is so toned, how i wish i could touch his toned muscles!"


    "you are such a pervert!"


    "hey! i wish i could be his girlfriend!"


    su jiyai listened to their words and nodded her heart.


    he was indeed handsome.


    however, she wasn''t able to understand why her heart was beating fast.


    she had heard that if someone falls in love, their heart will beat fast but she doesn''t believe in that saying.


    when she concluded that she liked brother ou she didn''t feel her heart beating fastly at all! even sometimes she felt somewhat reluctant when ou lin tried to hug her.


    so she was confused. s§×ar?h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    since the training was over, su jiyai left.


    this time the group of superhumans didn''t mock her but at the same time they didn''t talk with her.


    it was as if she didn''t exist.


    su jiyai was a little sad.


    why did so many people hate her?


    just when she reached the exit of the training ground she saw han weilin who was pacing around.


    han weilin heard the footsteps and looked in su jiyai''s direction, a smile appeared on her face and she asked,


    "are you okay? do you want me to carry you?"


    she walked forward to help her.


    su jiyai was indeed feeling weak, but her heart suddenly turned warm.


    at least not everyone disliked her.


    han weilin supported su jiyai and walked toward the dormitory.


    on the way she asked,


    "did anyone bully you?"


    su jiyai never liked to share her feelings but for some reason, she was feeling very low and said,


    "hm. they laughed at me and mocked me too."


    han weilin heard her low tone and said,


    "jiyai don''t be discouraged. let me tell you something. do you know why they mocked you?"


    "because they feel proud? or maybe because they found me too miserable?" su jiyai said with uncertainty.


    han weilin smiled and shook her head,


    "no, because they want to prove themselves to be superior. when i first joined the army, i was bullied too, at that time i felt very sad and hopeless.


    at that time i thought that maybe i was not powerful and hence they were bullying me, so i trained hard and became powerful.


    i became so powerful that some of the strength-type people even started worshipping me. yet some people didn''t stop bullying me.


    that was the time when i realized that they wanted to show everyone that they were superior or might be passing insulting comments because they wanted to gain my attention."


    su jiyai tried to relate han weilin''s words and found that it was indeed the case.


    maybe they weren''t targeting her, they were just trying to look superior and cool.


    her heavy heart felt a little relieved and she said with gratitude,


    "thank you so much!"


    han weilin shook her head and said,


    "it''s good that you understand. also, you might not be able to complete tasks in the starting as compared to others but don''t compare yourself with them.


    they are superhumans while we are ordinary. just push your limits and forget about everything."


    su jiyai felt motivated and she nodded her head.


    han weilin smiled when she saw su jiyai''s happy face.


    she remembered how she was feeling down on her first day, her senior had consoled her.


    remembering her senior han weilin''s eyes turned moist but she quickly turned normal and got dinner for su jiyai.


    su jiyai ate her dinner which was again a loaf of bread and half a cup of water and went to bed since there was no water for washing up...


    today she was exhausted to the point, where the moment she lay on her bed, she fell asleep.


    it was a dreamless night.


    the next day, su jiyai woke up, got ready, and went to the training ground.


    everyone ignored su jiyai, but this time su jiyai felt nothing and waited for qin feng.


    her heart was filled with a little excitement.


    even she didn''t know what she was waiting for.


    just then the sound of footsteps came and su jiyai turned to look at qin feng.


    today qin feng looked even more handsome, he was wearing a white uniform shirt with black pants.


    su jiyai stared at him and her eyes followed him till the time he stood up in front of them.

 Chapter 9: Punishment

    chapter 9: chapter 9: punishmentqin feng looked at everyone and his eyes stayed on su jiyai for a longer while before he said,


    "let''s start with the exercise."


    and their training started.


    today few of the superhumans were able to keep up while su jiyai and others still lagged behind.


    qin feng observed everyone and at the end of the day, he said,


    "just as i had said yesterday, those who aren''t able to keep up with the pace will not have dinner today."


    as he said this, he called out the names of the people who weren''t able to keep up including su jiyai''s.


    then he said,


    "tomorrow, if you all still aren''t able to keep up, your ration will not be cut down but whatever exercise you aren''t able to finish, you will have to complete it after training.


    also if anyone tried to sneak food from your friends today, you will have to do all the exercises double times."


    then he left coldly.


    su jiyai dragged her tired body towards her dormitory and lay on her bed.


    even though she was very hungry, su jiyai controlled her hunger.


    this wasn''t her first time anyway. during her time in the su family, she often had nothing to eat.


    just when she was resting, she heard the voice of chatting.


    her roommates had returned by now.


    but since su jiyai was exhausted she didn''t listen to their conversation.


    next day.


    su jiyai got ready and went to the training ground.


    all the people were there by now. s~ea??h the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    some were talking about how hungry they were, while some were talking about how they had sneaked food and that qin feng wouldn''t know about it.


    there was also a person who didn''t come because of exhaustion.


    it was only 2 days and everyone was starting to show their true colors.


    but su jiyai didn''t care about anyone, she was waiting for someone else.


    and she didn''t have to wait for long before qin feng arrived.


    qin feng first glanced at everyone and then called out the names of those people who had sneaked food,


    "all of you are punished for sneaking on food."


    some protested while some begged qin feng to waive their punishment but qin feng didn''t listen to anyone and said,


    "no more words."


    one of the superhumans said,


    "i won''t listen to you! if you are so powerful then kick us out!"


    the atmosphere turned silent and qin feng who had been serious till now suddenly smiled and said,


    "do you consider yourself very smart?"


    su jiyai understood his words.


    the person who said that line only wanted to get out of the army, and hence he provoked qin feng.


    but he was wrong in using this method against qin feng because the next moment, qin feng said in a loud voice,


    "george come here and drag ning wei to the cell where the zombie dogs are stored."


    ning wei was the boy who tried to provoke qin feng.


    george was qin feng''s subordinate.


    he was a middle-aged man with a slight beard and a stern face.


    like a wind, he appeared and dragged ning wei towards the cell.


    ning wei shouted,


    "you...you can''t do this! you can''t kill me! my dad would take revenge for me if he knew that you killed me."


    qin feng said leisurely,


    "there are always unfortunate events such as death due to accident."


    as he said his piece, he asked all the remaining people there,


    "does anyone want to say anything?"


    everyone shook their head.


    "good, now start the training. george go and drag those out who have not attended the training, they won''t have anything to eat for 2 days, and for a week straight they will do double exercise."


    all people who were thinking of bunking training tomorrow shivered and gave up on the idea.


    the training started and today most of them were able to keep up, except for su jiyai, a girl and a boy.


    qin feng eyed them, though he was looking at them coldly, he was a little impressed by the girl named su jiyai.


    even though she was an ordinary person, her performance was much better than all the ordinary people he had trained so far.


    at first, when he saw her beautiful face, he thought that she would be a slacker but surprisingly her confidence and willpower were very impressive.


    but he still wasn''t lenient on her and ordered,


    "all those who aren''t able to finish today''s task will complete it and only then they all can leave."


    su jiyai completed her training at 11 pm in the night and dragged her tired body towards the canteen.


    thankfully that handsome devil didn''t cut her today''s food ration.


    after her dinner, she went to her dorm.


    for the next 2 weeks, su jiyai''s day only involved 3 things.


    sleeping, training, and eating.

 Chapter 10:First Love

    chapter 10: chapter 10:first loveat the start, she was punished a lot.


    there was even a time when she was punished by training extra time since she couldn''t keep up the pace but as the days went by su jiyai gradually adjusted to the military life.


    her friendship with han weilin grew stronger and she always felt that li yuan was a little strange.


    sometimes li yuan would give her things such as sunscreen or food and when su jiyai decline, she would start sobbing.


    then wang bao will scold her and xi ziang will ask her to apologize even jing shan will look at her disapprovingly.


    only han weilin would stand by her side sometimes.


    sometimes she tried to explain that it was a misunderstanding but no one was ready to listen to her.


    but thankfully, no one held grudges against her, except for wang bao, everyone still talked with her.


    as for the training, though it was tough su jiyai never gave up and accepted every punishment as a chance to improve.


    in between she would also stare at qin feng.


    well, she can''t be blamed! he was really too handsome.


    sometimes he would practice with them and his toned muscles would be visible from his white uniform that was drenched with sweat.


    su jiyai even had an erotic...cough! cough inexplicable dreams...


    in the dream, she was touching his abs and muscles that she always dreamt of, and even...


    just thinking about it made su jiyai feel ashamed.


    she was confused and wasn''t able to understand, why she had such dreams.


    one night when she returned early, she saw han weilin gazing at a photo with reluctance.


    su jiyai by now considered han weilin her best friend and tipped toe behind her.


    when she saw a boy and a girl''s photo who were holding hands, she asked curiously,


    "lin, who are they?"


    han weilin was surprised by the sudden voice and hurriedly hid the photo.


    when she saw it su jiyai, heaved a sigh of relief and said,


    "oh god, jiyai you almost scared me!"


    su jiyai giggled and han weilin was stunned by su jiyai''s beauty.


    su jiyai waved her hand and repeated her question.


    han weilin was a little hesitant and finally said,


    "i was looking at my first love''s photo."


    su jiyai was stunned and asked,


    "was that boy in the photo your first love ?"


    han weilin nodded and said,


    "yes, in fact, i too didn''t realize that i was in love with him, till the time i came here in the military. when i started missing him crazily, i was confused. s§×ar?h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    when he came to visit me for the first time in the military, my heart started beating fast when i looked at him, i couldn''t move my eyes away from him.


    it was then that i realized that i love him."


    su jiyai was in a daze hearing han weilin''s words.


    heart beating fast, couldn''t look away from him...wasn''t she feeling the same...so was she in love?


    oh god!


    su jiyai looked at the sky and was speechless, out of all the people, the god made her fall in love with someone whom she could never imagine being with.


    qin feng, though 21 years old, was the most powerful superhuman, his looks and even his background were top-notch.


    he was the person because of whom the entire willow land was protected till now.


    while she...uh...not to mention superpower...she doesn''t even know her real parents.


    from that moment on su jiyai started avoiding looking at captain qin.


    but was it enough to destroy her feelings for captain qin...


    well the answer was ''no''


    in fact, she was getting more and more in love with qin feng.


    one night while she was fulfilling her punishment (can''t be helped whenever she tried to keep up, qin feng would increase the intensity of the training and hence she kept on getting punished), she felt dizzy, and just when she was about to faint a shadow leaped in front of her and held her.


    su jiyai smelled a unique but refreshing smell and lifted her head to look at the person who helped her.


    he was captain qin!


    but what was he doing here?


    however what was more surprising was she instantly felt better when he held her.


    "are you okay ?" he asked in his charming voice.


    su jiyai nodded her head and pulled away from his arms.


    though it was comforting, she didn''t dare to dream of something impossible.

 Chapter 11: Level of Zombies

    chapter 11: chapter 11: level of zombiesqin feng looked at her one last time and then left.


    it was then that su jiyai knew that she wasn''t the only person who stayed in the training ground till late, qin feng was also accompanying her.


    more like monitoring her.


    su jiyai felt very happy and she didn''t hate the punishments anymore.


    even though he was only monitoring her as an instructor, she was happy.


    one more thing that made her happy was there were changes her in body due to training.


    her body became more leaner and her height increased a bit, but her skin still remained pale which was surprising since the temperature outside was 45 degrees and the training was conducted in open ground with no shed.


    yet she didn''t have any tanning, because of which many girls in her batch were jealous and mocked her for having some strange disease, but su jiyai ignored them.


    what changes she liked the most was how powerful she felt.


    the su jiyai who once had difficulty running 20 laps, was now fine even after completing 35 laps.


    the su jiyai who once had difficulty keeping up with those groups of superhumans, was now on par with them.


    for su jiyai this was the biggest achievement and she felt proud of it.


    today when su jiyai reached the training ground, she heard her batchmates say,


    "hey! did you hear, from today till next week, our training will be conducted by vice-captain."


    "what? but why?"


    "didn''t you hear? the zombies have evolved again."


    "what?"


    "yes!"


    "god! how are we gonna survive now?"


    su jiyai''s ears stood up.


    if zombies have evolved again then it will be really difficult for humanity to survive.


    for the past 12 years, zombies have evolved around 4 times.


    even the plants and animals have been mutated.


    "the scientist wants this new category of zombie to know the level 4 zombie''s weakness, and it just happens that level 4 zombie has attacked the base."


    "level 4 zombie? are their levels among zombie?"


    "how can you don''t know the zombies have level?"


    "huh..."


    "it''s alright i will tell you." a girl with braids said.


    su jiyai too listened quietly.


    "level-1 zombies are simple and move slowly, so they are easy to deal with. s§×ar?h the nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    level-2 zombies also known as brutes, are fast but their combat ability is not so good.


    level-3 zombies are known as strikers, they are fast and their combat ability is also good.


    level-4 zombies are the newly discovered ones and also the most rapidly populating type. they are called morphs. whoever they bit will turn into zombies within 20 minutes."


    "what 20 minutes?" everyone was stunned.


    usually, the person bitten by a level -1 and level-2 zombie transforms into a zombie within 2 hours or so.


    people bitten by level-3 zombies undergo transformation within 1 hour.


    so the level-4 zombie was indeed a bit dangerous.


    the girl with braids continued,


    "not only that. they are very fast, and agile, have good combat ability, and also have a developed brain, hence they aren''t easy to kill.


    most importantly, it releases poisonous gas, that could evolve any zombie''s level."


    everyone was scared.


    one of the girls couldn''t help but ask in a low voice,


    "would captain qin be okay?"


    "i don''t know, so far, no one has fought with those morph zombies." the girl with the braid replied.


    su jiyai felt anxious hearing their words.


    just then vice-captain arrived and started their training.


    the training lasted till the afternoon before everyone was led to the army hospital to learn basic medical skills.


    till the next week, everyone was taught basic medical skills.


    but what surprised everyone was su jiyai was very good with medicines, only by looking at the name of the medicine and its properties once, she is able to recite it word by word.


    she was even able to perform all the first aid measures and other medical treatments such as bone fixation with ease.


    it was as if she had a photographic memory.


    only su jiyai knew that she didn''t have any photographic memory.


    it was as if she knew everything and only needed to glance at it once before being able to perform it or remember it.


    if it was before the apocalypse then she would have been declared a genius but after the apocalypse, the emergence of healers decreased the value of doctors or medical genius.


    but su jiyai''s skill and hardworking personality did attract a few boys.


    yet they never came forward to propose to her and waited for her initiative, after all, she was an ordinary person while they had superpowers.

 Chapter 12: Blood Infusion

    chapter 12: chapter 12: blood infusiona week passed by and the team led by captain qin returned.


    qin feng was heavily injured, and by the time he reached the army hospital, he fainted.


    many onlookers lined up to see captain qin and su jiyai was among them.


    she looked at the heavy injuries and her heart ached.


    qin feng''s hand seemed mutilated, with deep gashes and cuts. his uniform was soaked in blood, indicating the severity of his wounds.


    su jiyai patted her heart which was filled with worry and stayed at the lobby where other onlookers stood.


    as the time passed, many of them left.


    at last only a few girls were standing at the door of the hospital. but they too left at 11 pm.


    only su jiyai stood there and looked at qin feng through the room''s glass window.


    george looked at su jiyai and waited for her to leave.


    he felt that like other girls su jiyai would leave too, but even after 3 am, she didn''t leave even though she was sleepy.


    george was a little impressed by su jiyai''s dedication.


    just then a doctor and healer came out and informed george,


    "the patient is in critical condition. he has lost a lot of blood, is there any blood multiplier present in the base?"


    blood multipliers were a special type of superhumans, they have the capability to multiply the blood inside a person''s body in case of blood loss.


    george''s face turned serious.


    blood multiplier was very rare.


    willow army base indeed has a blood multiplier but currently, he was on leave.


    geroge said,


    "i will go and call him."


    "yes please, and ask him to come within half an hour."


    george was stunned and informed,


    "doctor, he is in crest district now."


    the willow land was divided into 6 different districts.


    namely crest, silverwood, brook, maplewood, emerald and vista.


    the district in which the army base was located was in silverwood.


    the distance between silverwood and brook district was almost more than 300 km.


    even if that blood multiplier had a speed superpower, he wouldn''t be able to arrive within half an hour.


    the healer''s face turned serious and he said,


    "all the injuries have been healed but due to excessive blood loss, captain qin may go into a coma if a blood multiplier doesn''t arrive here on time."


    george asked with a hint of panic in his voice,


    "a blood multiplier is not possible, is there any other way?"


    the healer shook his head and george''s face turned pale.


    just then the doctor said hesitantly,


    "there''s another way too."


    the healer and george looked at them together and the doctor said,


    "blood infusion."


    healers didn''t know what the doctor meant, after the emergence of healers, almost all the doctors lost their jobs and medical terms like blood infusion became non-existent even more when superhuman like blood multiplier emerged.


    so only a few people still remember the technique called blood infusion.


    george asked,


    "which equipment is required for this blood infusion? i will gather it."


    the doctor shook his head and said,


    "equipment is already present, it is just..."


    "what doctor?"


    "do you know his blood group?" the doctor asked.


    george was stunned before saying,


    "yes."


    captain qin due to his special powers is always experimented on by those researchers.


    it just happened that once a researcher wanted to conduct some blood-related experiment and was asked about his blood group.


    at that time captain qin replied,


    "ab-."


    "ab-" george said and the doctor''s brightened face turned a little pale.


    "ab-? oh god!" the doctor sighed.


    "what happened doctor?" george asked worriedly.


    "for blood infusion, captain qin needs a person with healthy blood and no disease as well as the same blood group as him."


    george turned to leave and said, sea??h th§× n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "i will find it right away."


    the doctor watched with a heavy heart and muttered,


    "that is the problem, only 0.20% of the current population holds such blood type."


    su jiyai who heard their conversation, looked at her hand and a voice echoed in her mind,


    "my baby is so lucky! she has the extremely rare blood type ab-!"


    the voice was very faint but su jiyai felt her heart aching and her head throbbing.


    she sat down on one of the benches and clutched her head.


    finally, when she felt better, she asked the doctor,


    "doctor, can you check my blood group?"


    su jiyai''s sudden appearance scared the doctor and he clutched his heart and almost wanted to scold su jiyai but when he noticed how beautiful su jiyai was his anger calmed down.


    the doctor shook his head irritably and said,


    "i am currently looking after a patient please leave..."


    but su jiyai said,


    "i heard your conversation now, i just happen to have an ab- blood but i don''t know whether it is compatible or not."


    the doctor was stunned and his irritation vanished.


    he instantly dragged su jiyai to one of the medical rooms and tested her blood group.


    soon the result came out and it was indeed ab-

 Chapter 13: Repay

    chapter 13: chapter 13: repaythe doctor was delighted he was about to drag su jiyai when george returned with a worried face.


    he said instantly without giving the doctor a chance to speak,


    "doctor, i am not able to find any person with ab- blood group, you..."


    but before he could finish he heard the doctor say,


    "don''t worry we have already found the person with ab- blood."


    george just then noticed that the doctor was holding su jiyai''s hands and instantly understood that su jiyai was a person with the same blood group.


    he couldn''t help but be moved and said to su jiyai,


    "thank you so much..."


    but before he could finish his words the doctor interrupted and said,


    "okay! okay, do this afterward, we are running out of time."


    george nodded and stared at su jiyai who was dragged into the hospital room by the doctor.


    when the doctor was about to inject the needle, he said in a patient tone,


    "don''t be afraid, it will only small pinch."


    even after waiting for 2 minutes he didn''t get su jiyai''s reply and looked at her, only to find her staring at the unconscious qin feng.


    the doctor injected the needle but su jiyai didn''t even frown and kept looking at qin feng.


    the doctor looked at the sky and said,


    "why didn''t you give me a handsome face?"


    saying so he sighed and repeated the words he had said to su jiyai when he entered the hospital room,


    "little girl, i am going to extract around 900 ml of blood, you will faint after this and might even feel weak, do you still want to continue?"


    (author: you are in the middle of extracting her blood, does this question still matter?)


    su jiyai nodded her head blood blankly.


    soon she felt dizzy and heard the doctor''s voice.


    "i guess this much is enough."


    su jiyai lay on the bed weakly and looked at qin feng.


    the doctor gave her some fruit juice, after which she fell asleep.


    in the morning, qin feng woke up from the coma, his eyes were filled with vigilance and when he noticed that he was in his hospital room, he relaxed a little.


    just then he sensed that he wasn''t alone and turned to look, only to find su jiyai sleeping.


    before he could understand why she was there, george entered the room and said with delight,


    "captain you are awake? great!"


    qin feng nodded and said with a serious face,


    "let''s talk about these things later, i have something very important to report to the chief."


    george saw qin feng''s serious face and asked,


    "captain, what happened? and can you tell me how you got so injured? i don''t believe that you can be so heavily injured by a level 4 zombie."


    qin feng looked out of the window on the left of his bed from where the scenery outside was visible and said,


    "i saw him. and i suspect that this time evolution isn''t as simple as it seems."


    "who?"


    "zombie king." qin feng replied.


    when he was fighting with a level 4 zombie, he felt a gaze on himself and looked in the direction only to find a zombie king.


    the zombie king''a aura was very powerful and menacing, unlike anything qin feng had encountered before.


    george''s face turned a little pale and he was about to ask for more things when qin feng asked,


    "what is she doing here?"


    george looked at the sleeping su jiyai and explained everything. sear?h the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    qin feng was stunned before looking at su jiyai deeply.


    just then su jiyai woke up and qin feng''s face turned emotionless.


    su jiyai was a little surprised to see that both george and qin feng were looking at her and she said with a slight smile,


    "i will leave now."


    but qin feng stopped her and said,


    "have lunch before leaving."


    su jiyai was a little hesitant but when she thought about how she would be able to spend some time with qin feng she didn''t insist and stayed.


    qin feng then said,


    "thank you so much for donating the blood to me. in order to repay you i am ready to fulfill any one of your wishes."


    su jiyai shook her head and said,


    "no, you shed this blood while protecting us, it is our responsibility to protect you in return."

 Chapter 14: Xuan Jin

    chapter 14: chapter 14: xuan jinqin feng and george both were a little surprised by su jiyai''s thought process...


    after all, even when qin feng was injured no one from the higher authority bothered to send any help and just asked him to report once he became conscious.


    they didn''t even for once think that he fought with those zombies to protect them and instead were more concerned about what he saw and brought.


    on the other hand, su jiyai who had a chance to ask anything she wanted, said such a heartwarming line.


    both george and qin feng felt a little complex in their heart.


    after breakfast, su jiyai left the hospital room after reminding qin feng to take care.


    she didn''t pester and neither mention her help to qin feng.


    "boss...she..." george didn''t know how to express his feelings for su jiyai.


    he thought every beautiful girl was a scammer...but su jiyai''s help made him wonder if an extremely beautiful and pure-looking girl like su jiyai was an exception.


    if only this girl had superpowers...then he would have played the role of matchmaker and tied them together.


    not like he cared whether she had superpowers or not...but qin feng''s family and his surroundings were filled with complex people.


    if someone as innocent and as powerless as su jiyai gets together with qin feng...she would be dead even before she could enjoy a luxurious life.


    qin feng''s eyes darkened a bit.


    george turned toward qin feng.


    just as he was about to finish his words, the door was pushed open followed by a sweet voice,


    "feng''er are you okay?"


    su jiyai reached her dormitory with a tired expression. sear?h the ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    fortunately, the military training was going to be completed today.


    tomorrow will be a holiday and after tomorrow there will 3 days of practical practice before they will be officially declared as a soldier.


    meaning after 4 days, her countdown toward death will start.


    su jiyai suppressed the rising sadness in her heart.


    no need to be sad, other than han weilin there will be hardly anyone who would be sad after her death.


    and han weilin will too forget about her after some time.


    her death will hardly affect anyone, so what she was sad for?


    su jiyai was sure that she would die. after all, who could survive for more than a year or two in the army without any superpower?


    after getting ready she exited the dormitory and heard a sound of argument.


    normally su jiyai would not have paid any attention to the argument but han weilin''s angry and loud voice attracted her attention.


    su jiyaii walked in the direction from where the sound was coming and found han weilin, arguing with a few groups of girls.


    "hmph! weilin, do you really think that by using such a method of seeking death you would be able to awaken a superpower? how delusion could you be ?"


    "i thought that as an heir of..." however, before the girl could finish her words, han weilin shouted,


    "stop! i am telling you, kong guan, just because you are jealous of my status and want to become like me, you are not entitled to openly tell my identity!"


    the girl named kong guan, a tall girl with tanned skin and a normal feature face snorted.


    before they could continue their fight, one of the girls in the group said,


    "hey, xuan jin has come to army base!"


    "really? that powerful and beautiful telekinesis heir of the xuan family. the most dotted daughter of the xuan family? what is she doing here?"


    "do you really don''t know?" one of the girls asked with a sly smile and the other girl understood.


    "let''s go! we could deal with han weilin later. but we can''t meet xuan jin later!"


    "yes! yes!"


    su jiyai wanted to follow them too.


    xuan jin wasn''t someone unknown to her.


    scumbag ou had told her about his encounter with xuan jin and details about xuan jin.


    in his words, xuan jin was the luckiest, beautiful, smartest, talented, and dotted girl in the entire china.


    she was also the idol of many female soldiers. just like celebrity. well, that was what her neighbor called xuan jin.


    su jiyai always wanted to see the lucky girl xuan jin.


    however, sensing han weilin''s current condition, she gave up and walked up to her.


    her best friend was more important than some strange celebrity.


    "weilin?" su jiyai called out her name cautiously.


    han weilin whose eyes were closed, opened her eyes, a bit startled by su jiyai''s sudden appearance, and hurriedly wiped her tears.


    su jiyai was stunned seeing han weilin''s tears and her heart was filled with anger towards the group of girls who made han weilin cry, she also blamed herself for not arriving early.

 Chapter 15: Trigger Test, Mass Death

    chapter 15: chapter 15: trigger test, mass death"weilin why are you crying?" su jiyai asked worriedly.


    "nothing." han weilin dodged looking into su jiyai''s eyes.


    su jiyai didn''t continue to ask further and directly hugged han weilin,


    "it''s okay. everything will turn out well in the end."


    han weilin''s eyes turned moist and she hugged su jiyai with all of her strength.


    "jiyai, i am unwilling...i am unwilling to accept my fate!"


    su jiyai thought, that just like her han weilin didn''t want to die, and hence knowing the bitter reality her eyes turned moist too, yet she said with a smile,


    "if you are unwilling then fight. you shouldn''t be affected by the words when you want to make a change."


    han weilin still cried bitterly but in some corner of her heart, she felt su jiyai was right.


    "if you want i can fight for you!" su jiyai said in a heroic voice.


    han weilin pulled away, looked at su jiyai seriously, and said with a worried expression,


    "they have 2 strength types, 2 psychic types, and one-speed type people on their side."


    su jiyai: "..." why can''t you offend less powerful people.


    maybe han weilin could read su jiyai''s emotion or maybe su jiyai''s blank expression was so comical that han weilin couldn''t help but laugh.


    "hahaha! jiyai you are so funny!"


    su jiyai heaved a sigh of relief when she saw han weilin laughing and pouted.


    han weilin was struck by su jiyai''s pout and she couldn''t help mutter,


    "jiyai you look like a fairy!"


    su jiyai touched her face and asked with excitement,


    "really? where are my admirers?"


    she looked around as if she wanted to find one and then with a disappointed expression she said,


    "ah! how could i forget? just like gold digger, now we have superpower diggers!"


    han weilin laughed at su jiyai''s antics.


    su jiyai laughed along with han weilin unaware that a pair of eyes was watching and hearing their interaction with a smile.


    qin feng looked at the beautiful yet comical girl through the window of the room and for a moment his heart skipped a beat.


    he suddenly wanted to know more about her and hence ignoring the disgustingly sweet voice behind him, he said to george,


    "i will continue taking the newbie batch''s training."


    since his back was towards the 2 people in the room didn''t see his expression, otherwise, things would have progressed in a very different direction...


    han weilin stopped laughing and softly said,


    "thank you jiyai."


    su jiyai made an angry face,


    "just a thank you? i expected a slice of bread piece. i guess i need to work more next time."


    towards the end a sad expression appeared on her face and han weilin laughed.


    finally, after joking for a few minutes, han weilin stopped su jiyai and asked,


    "aren''t you curious about what they were talking about?"


    "honestly i am. but i will never force you to tell me, everyone has their own secret." su jiyai said with a serious face.


    han weilin looked at her face seriously, and when she sensed that su jiyai was sincere, han weilin told explosive news,


    "i wasn''t forced to be admitted in the army. i voluntarily got admitted here. not because i want to seek death or i am patriotic, but i hope to awaken superpower."


    "what?" su jiyai was confused.


    superpowers are very mysterious things, they can be awakened by only a few people.


    a trigger test is used to determine whether a person can awaken a superpower in his/her entire lifetime.


    if someone fails the test, it is concluded that the person could never awaken a superpower.


    at least that was what she had known till now. however, han weilin''s words, made her surprised.


    "yes. my dad is in one of the important positions and he got to know that as long as we fight against zombies or are in some near-death situation then there are chances that a very powerful superpower can be awakened.


    many such examples have been found in the military." s~ea??h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    su jiyai was stunned before asking,


    "so why is it not known to a general audience? if the army releases this news to the general public, then i am sure that the admission rate of the army will rapidly increase."


    han weilin admired her best friend''s intelligence.


    as always she can point out the important points easily.


    in the face of such temptation, she was still able to calmly analyze the crux problem.


    "because the investigation has not been conducted fully, and the government doesn''t want to see a mass death scene.


    have you ever thought what those desperate youths, families, and people would do once they knew this news?"


    su jiyai said with a serious expression,


    "they would directly fight without any training and might die, leading to already declining humanity to extinction."


    "exactly." han weilin said.


    "what a smart girl." qin feng thought.

 Chapter 16: Hope

    chapter 16: chapter 16: hope"captain, did you say anything?" george asked.


    qin feng focused on the conversation between han weilin and su jiyai, ignoring george''s words.


    "can it be triggered...by anyone?" su jiyai asked with hope that even she didn''t believe she had.


    "yes." han weilin nodded.


    su jiyai''s eyes brightened.


    if...if only....if only she could awake a powerful superpower then she won''t be looked down on.


    she won''t die early and she can even dream of being together with him....


    no! what was she thinking? even if she awakened a superpower, there would be a vast difference between him and her.


    yet the hope in su jiyai''s heart didn''t extinguish and her whole mood brightened.


    "jiyai, what are you thinking? why are you blushing so hard?" han weilin''s words stunned su jiyai who hurriedly touched her hot cheeks. sear?h the n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    su jiyai suddenly hugged han weilin,


    "thank you! thank you so much for telling me this information! i hope both you and i can awaken a superpower."


    han weilin interrupted her and said,


    "jiyai, it won''t be easy..."


    "who cares, life has never been easy on me anyway. if by working hard i could awaken a superpower i would gladly do all the work!


    weilin, i was born without superpower but i don''t want to die without superpower. i want to contribute to this country, make a name for myself, and find my parents.


    i don''t just want to be a beautiful vase! and without giving it a try i can''t give up right?"


    the shine in su jiyai''s eyes stunned han weilin.


    she felt all the darkness fading away after hearing su jiyai''s words.


    especially the line, "i was born without superpower but i don''t want to die without superpower. i want to contribute to this country"


    with a touched heart han weilin patted su jiyai''s head and decided not to care about those b*tches.


    qin feng felt his heart skip a beat again.


    not because of how beautiful su jiyai looked but because he realized how beautiful su jiyai''s soul was.


    her thought perspective and the shine in her eyes... especially her words.


    after dropping han weilin in the dormitory, su jiyai walked towards the training ground expecting to see the vice-captain.


    but to her surprise, today''s session was getting conducted by qin feng.


    can she say she was happy?


    of course!


    today was her best day.


    when qin feng looked over at her, she kept a straight face, even with her fastened heartbeat.


    by the time the training was completed, everyone was already on the ground, only su jiyai was filled with vigor, even though she had punishment pending for herself.


    "soldiers, today your basic training will end here. for the next 3 days, you all will practice the real-time combat. rest well." saying so qin feng left.


    "finally! it''s over!"


    "yes! yes! yes! finally, i can rest."


    "how sad...i won''t be able to meet the handsome instructor from now on..."


    "yeah, i am sad about that fact too!"


    even su jiyai agreed with them.


    her vigor instantly vanished when she thought how difficult it would be from now to see qin feng.


    but then again, at least she would be able to see him from afar, right?


    after everyone left su jiyai started doing crunches with extra effort and a big smile on her face.


    qin feng looked at the hardworking figure in the training ground and he was affected by her smile too,


    "you are so happy just because of a small piece of information? silly."


    the sun was setting and a warm hue enveloped the entire ground, warming the atmosphere between the two, where both of them were unaware of each other''s feelings yet were happy.


    su jiyai finished her punishment and wiped away the dust on her face.


    "done?" qin feng''s voice startled su jiyai who turned to look at him.


    "yeah." su jiyai said and tried not to blush.


    in her mind, she was wondering how some could smell so good.


    "thank you." qin feng said.


    "no need! no need!" su jiyai waved her hands.


    qin feng noticed su jiyai''s slightly embarrassed expression and didn''t continue to express his gratitude.


    "come i will drop you by the dormitory." he said and su jiyai almost pinched herself.


    what can be nicer than getting to know that you can survive and even fulfill your dream? to get dropped by her crush!


    "sure." su jiyai said and turned her face away to hide the blush on her face.


    they started walking towards the dormitory and han weilin who came to pick up su jiyai, hid in the bushes.


    a sly smile appeared on her face when she saw the blush on her bestie''s face and she cheered in her heart,


    "go bestie! bag that captain."


    su jiyai has been living with her for the past month and of course, she guessed her feelings for captain qin.


    and in her belief, both of them were a match made in heaven.


    beauty and power, together!

 Chapter 17: Qin Feng’s Promise

    chapter 17: chapter 17: qin feng''s promiseunaware of han weilin''s presence, su jiyai and qin feng soon reached the dormitory.


    su jiyai was a bit regretful in her heart.


    if only...the distance between her training ground and dormitory was huge, she could have had the chance to spend more time with qin feng.


    however, just like how everyone has to wake up from their beautiful dream, su jiyai too had to face the bitter reality.


    "jiyai." qin feng called out softly.


    su jiyai''s heart skipped a beat as she shifted her gaze to qin feng.


    does he know her name?


    oh! right! he knows everyone''s names in the newbie''s batch.


    "if you have any request, that i can fulfill, please say so." his tone was serious.


    su jiyai softly asked,


    "any?"


    "any." qin feng nodded.


    ''even becoming my boyfriend?'' su jiyai thought.


    however, she knew that she couldn''t be greedy.


    "someday, if i don''t return to the army during one of the wars against zombies and my best friend conducts a burial for me, please attend it." su jiyai said.


    she was sure, han weilin would conduct a burial for her.


    even if she was dead, she wished to see his crush for one last time.


    maybe not in this life but in the next life, they can be together if he sees her off.


    qin feng was surprised and gloomy.


    he felt as if it was getting a little difficult to breathe.


    how could such a young girl, talk about her death so calmly?


    and why did she ask for such a thing when she had the chance to ask anything else?


    swallowing the lump forming in his throat, qin feng suggested,


    "why don''t you change your request? i can use my connection to get you out of the army. you can return to your family and will never have to die."


    he didn''t want to see her die...


    he can''t...


    just the mere thought was enough to make him a bit uncomfortable.


    su jiyai chuckled,


    "no."


    what family? she doesn''t have any family.


    the su family will never accept her, and survival in an apocalypse without shelter is very difficult.


    not to mention, as her best friend said if they fight enough zombies, they would be lucky enough to awaken a superpower of their own.


    if she remains in the army, fights with zombies, and dies without awakening a superpower, at least she would have contributed to the army.


    however, once she is outside the army, no contribution would be made by her and she would at most roam in the willow land without any purpose.


    qin feng stopped persuading when he saw a determined expression on su jiyai''s face.


    "okay."


    su jiyai smiled. her smile was so beautiful that qin feng was a bit dazed.


    "thank you."


    qin feng came out of his daze and said,


    "fine, you go back to the dormitory."


    however, when he shifted his gaze to the dormitory, qin feng was stunned.


    was the dormitory for ordinary people so bad?


    as far as qin feng remembers, the dormitory of ordinary people was supposed to be a normal building, so why was it looking like some haunted house?


    qin feng made a mental note to talk with the administrator and talk about the renovation of the dorm.


    "i will but before that, i wanted to ask how are you feeling captain?" su jiyai''s voice broke qin feng''s thought process.


    su jiyai knew that it was too late to ask that question but she was so excited the first time that she forgot about that question.


    "i am fine." qin feng said with a slight smile.


    su jiyai nodded and turned to enter the dormitory, before leaving she didn''t forget to wave a bye to qin feng who nodded at her.


    what su jiyai and qin feng didn''t know was...a figure from the window of the dormitory was watching them.


    once in the dormitory, su jiyai found that her other roommates had yet to return and went to her bed. today was her luckiest day!


    captain qin talked with her! he even promised to attend her burial! what more she could ask?


    suddenly a tap on her shoulder, made su jiyai''s face turn pale and she turned to look at the person who tapped on her shoulder.


    "hu! weilin you scared me!" su jiyai patted her shoulder.


    han weilin didn''t answer and only looked at su jiyai with a complex look.


    "what happened?" su jiyai asked in confusion.


    "jiyai why did you say that i will conduct your burial? i will not conduct a burial if you don''t return to the dormitory in one piece." han weilin said in a calm voice.


    the moment she heard that line, only god knows how hurt han weilin was.


    she can''t see su jiyai dying!


    not when she had finally found a good friend!


    su jiyai felt a bit emotional and hugged han weilin,


    "weilin, i am taking precautions for my future. i don''t feel i will die for sure." su jiyai consoled.


    han weilin hugged su jiyai back her grip tightened around su jiyai''s waist.


    for the next two minutes, no one spoke. s§×arch* the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    finally, han weilin asked,


    "how was your little date with captain qin?"


    su jiyai rolled her eyes,


    "what little date? he was just there to drop me."


    however, su jiyai''s blushing cheeks betrayed her.


    "you little liar! looks like i will have to force a confession out of you!" han weilin said and lifted her hand.


    su jiyai instantly backed away and shook her head,


    "no! weilin you can''t! no!"


    "it''s tickle time!" han weilin said with an evil time.


    su jiyai started to run while han weilin tried to catch her.


    it was a rare leisure time for both of them.


    in the end, han weilin caught up to su jiyai and tickled her to the point, that su jiyai couldn''t take any more and begged for mercy.


    the two friends chatted for a while before going back to the bed.


    ......


    next day.


    su jiyai got ready and just as she was about to leave the dormitory, her stomach started to ache.


    confused su jiyai placed a hand on her stomach and a familiar ache made su jiyai''s face change.


    god! her aunt flow is here!


    su jiyai gritted her teeth and looked for sanitary pads or tampons. however, even after looking around for a long while she found none.


    just then han weilin who had got ready too, saw su jiyai.


    "what happened?"


    "periods." su jiyai said with a sad face.


    it wasn''t like she never had periods. just the previous month she got her first period and thanks to the counterwoman she was able to get sanitary pads.


    however, the counter woman had warned su jiyai to buy her own sanitary pads the next time.


    su jiyai didn''t have money.


    sanitary pads during the apocalypse were so expensive!


    a single packet of sanitary pads or tampons costs 2000 federal coins!


    han weilin smiled with a helpless face,


    "why are so worried, am i not here?"


    then han weilin walked towards her luggage and took two packets. she passed it to su jiyai,


    "here."


    su jiya took the packet and said with a determined expression,


    "weilin, i will repay you later!"


    this wasn''t the first time, that han weilin helped her.


    one time when han weilin saw su jiyai eating only bread, she bought 10 packets of pickles for su jiyai so that su jiyai wouldn''t have to eat the dry bread.


    she also bought two new sets of clothes for su jiyai.


    han weilin''s family was well-off, but it wasn''t to the point that she could give away such a precious thing without any consequences.


    she would for sure have to answer her parents, yet han weilin didn''t back down.


    to have such a best friend, su jiyai was filled with delight.


    it wasn''t like she would never repay her though...once she started to earn a monthly wage, she would slowly repay han weilin.


    "wow! what a liver-touching friendship. weilin, when yuan asked for sanitary pads, you only gave her 7 pieces, while you are giving her entire two packets!


    how selfish you are! and you, jiyai, you are just using weilin! both of you are a perfect match b*tch and b*tch!" wang bao said in a sour tone.


    "bao stop causing trouble." li yuan said in a soft voice. her eyes turned red and she would occasionally look at su jiyai and the sanitary pads.


    han weilin narrowed her eyes,


    "three things. first, it is my thing, i will decide who to give the sanitary pads to, you are no one to question me, you should be grateful that i helped.


    second, when yuan first came to the dormitory and didn''t have enough money, i lent her a packet too. she still hasn''t paid me the money yet, but i never fussed over it.


    you too received the sanitary pads from me, but never repaid me.


    and third, my bestie is not using me!"

 Chapter 18: Weakness of Zombies

    chapter 18: chapter 18: weakness of zombiesfor the past few days, due to the constant clashes, han weilin realized that wang bao and li yuan both of them were strange.


    when she helped them earlier, they were sweet. now that she was helping someone else, they were instantly offended and even accused her of being selfish.


    wang bao and li yuan''s face turned red.


    however, wang bao didn''t want to give up and changed her target.


    "su jiyai at least you should be sensible enough to share the packet, right? i don''t want much, just give us a packet..."


    "i won''t." su jiyai didn''t let wang bao finish her words.


    she had heard too many such comments from wang bao that slowly even without her finishing her words, su jiyai knows what wang bao meant.


    "what? how dare you..." wang bao was furious and li yuan''s eyes turned teary as she said,


    "jiyai please don''t be harsh on bao, she was just being straightforward! she thought that since we have helped you so much, you would help us in return." li yuan said with red eyes.


    if outsiders watched the scene they would think that han weilin and su jiyai were bullying li yuan and wang bao was protecting her.


    su jiyai shifted her gaze to li yuan and stated,


    "wrong."


    li yuan stiffened.


    whenever they previously had an argument, su jiyai to avoid trouble, wouldn''t bother to argue. sear?h the n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    this was the first time, li yuan saw su jiyai contradicting her.


    "you can''t label someone''s greediness to straightforwardness."


    with just one sentence su jiyai exposed the problem in li yuan''s words.


    suddenly li yuan fell to the ground.


    "yuan!" wang bao shouted.


    "hey!" han weilin was surprised.


    "oh god! how could you be so mean jiyai? see! because of your loud voice and unreasonable words, yuan got scared and fainted!" wang bao started to blame su jiyai.


    su jiyai calmly pointed out,


    "just because of my words, she can never faint. also, she is pretending to faint. i have studied medicine and at least know that once you faint you don''t have the time to cover your face."


    wang bao: "..."


    han weilin: "..."


    li yuan: "..."


    an awkward silence ensued in the dormitory.


    su jiyai thanked han weilin and left.


    today was her real-life combat training, so she needs to focus on that.


    once in the training ground, su jiyai saw the excited faces of others and couldn''t help but sigh.


    what was there to be excited?


    soon qin feng arrived at the training ground.


    su jiyai: i take my words back.


    qin feng glanced at everyone, his gaze stayed on su jiyai a little longer than others, before he shifted his gaze and said in a stern voice,


    "today, you all will face zombies for the first time. remember when fighting zombies, you don''t need to be powerful, you only need to be smart.


    zombies are divided into 4 levels. level-1 zombies don''t move fast, you can easily kill such zombies. their weakness is their brain. as long as you can deal a blow to their brain, there are 99% chance that you will survive.


    level-2 zombies also known as brutes, are fast, however their combat ability is their disadvantage. these types of zombies mainly focus on infecting humans, so try to maintain distance while fighting. their neck is their weakness. as long as you slash their neck, there are 98% chance that you will survive.


    level-3 zombies are known as strikers, they are agile and have good combat ability. these types of zombies are hard to deal with, however they have one weakness. they don''t have the intelligence. if you can think of a solution that only humans can, there are 40% chances that you will survive."


    su jiyai noted down each detail in her head.


    she prayed to god that she never encounter a level-3 zombie.


    "to identify the zombies you need to look at the skin of the zombies, the lighter the skin, the more chances that it is a higher rank zombie..."


    one by one qin feng gave the instructions and told them survival tips.


    after 1 hour, qin feng was finished with the speech and asked them to follow him.


    on the way, one of the girls from the superpower group suddenly turned toward su jiyai and said,


    "hey, don''t die during the training, it will be a bad omen for us."


    the remaining 9 people laughed upon hearing her comment


    su jiyai looked around as if she was searching for someone.


    "hey, i am talking to you!" the girl shouted at su jiyai.


    su jiyai however made a confused face and said in a loud voice,


    "which dog is barking? and where are the rest of the dogs that are following it?"


    silence.


    the people in the superpower group couldn''t help but be speechless.


    qin feng''s mouth twitched.


    "you..."


    "silence." qin feng warned.


    he was a little dissatisfied with the girl. why is she so noisy?


    can''t she be like su jiyai?


    the girl could only shut her mouth but she resentfully glared at su jiyai.


    on reaching the training area, qin feng asked them to stand in a line.


    "before starting, i would like to clear one thing. once on the battlefield, you all are a team, instead of just thinking about yourself, if you have the chance to save your teammate, do so.


    you all will fight the zombies together.


    if i find any of you breaking this rule, i will throw them in an area filled with zombies."


    the girl who was about to take the opportunity to teach su jiyai a lesson gave up instantly.


    "select your weapons first."


    su jiyai selected a dragger, while most of them selected sword and whip.


    "now let''s begin the training." qin feng announced.


    before anyone could react, 20 zombies were released in the training ground.


    it was su jiyai''s first time seeing zombie and to say that she wasn''t scared was a lie.


    the zombies stumbled out of the darkened enclosure, their decayed flesh and soulless eyes sending chills down everyone''s spine.


    despite her earlier bravado, su jiyai''s heart pounded in her chest.


    "remember the weaknesses," qin feng''s voice echoed in her mind as she tightened her grip on her weapon.


    the group quickly formed a defensive circle, their backs to each other, weapons raised.


    the zombies advanced slowly at first, their movements jerky and uncoordinated, but as they got closer, their speed increased, a horrifying realization that the threat was real and imminent.


    "level-1 zombies, aim for the head!" qin feng shouted, his own weapon slashing through the air with precision.


    one of the boys beside su jiyai couldn''t help but shout in fear.


    "ahhh!"


    "don''t shout!" su jiyai warned him, but the boy was so frightened that he kept on shouting attracting the attention of zombies.


    su jiyai: "..." why do i have the worst luck?


    "silence!" qin feng said and the boy finally stopped shouting. he gripped his weapon with fear and swung it to a nearby zombie, killing the zombie in just one move.


    "ah? i have killed? yay!" the boy said with surprise.


    "i said silence." qin feng''s voice was cold this time and the boy instantly realized his foolishness.


    su jiyai''s eyes darted to a zombie stumbling towards her. it was a grotesque figure, its skin pale and rotting.


    she swung her weapon, aiming for its head, and with a sickening crunch, it fell to the ground, motionless.


    first win...


    su jiyai couldn''t believe that she killed a zombie with her own hand.


    however, the situation doesn''t give her the time to think and she continues to fight.


    "superpower users, for the next 10 minutes you have to use your superpowers to fight against the zombies. you can''t use your weapons."


    the sudden announcement from qin feng caught everyone off guard. the superpower users glanced at each other, their expressions looked as if they wanted to die.


    for some, their powers were second nature, but for others, especially in such a high-stress situation, it was a challenge to rely solely on their abilities.


    su jiyai, not being a superpower user, continued to fight with her dagger. she noticed how the dynamics shifted as the superpower users began to utilize their unique abilities.


    fireballs, ice shards, and bursts of energy filled the training ground, each attack aimed at the approaching zombies.


    for a moment, a hint of envy appeared in su jiyai''s eyes.


    if only...if only she too had awakened a superpower...


    qin feng''s voice rang out again,


    "remember, control your powers. precision is key. wasting energy will only make you vulnerable."


    su jiyai took down another level-1 zombie, her movements becoming more fluid with each kill.


    the training ground was a cacophony of chaos, but amidst it all, su jiyai felt a strange sense of clarity.


    she could see the pattern in the zombies'' movements, the way they hesitated just before attacking. it wasn''t much, but it was enough to give her an edge.

 Chapter 19: Mei Ling

    chapter 19: chapter 19: mei ling"switch partners every two minutes," qin feng instructed.


    "this will help you learn to fight alongside different abilities."


    su jiyai found herself paired with a girl who could manipulate fire.


    the girl''s name was mei ling, and her fiery attacks were both impressive and intimidating.


    "cover me," mei ling said, her eyes locked on a group of zombies. she raised her hands, and flames erupted, incinerating the closest zombie.


    su jiyai stood ready, her dagger poised to strike any that got too close.


    they worked well together, their movements synchronized. mei ling''s fire attacks kept the zombies at bay, while su jiyai''s quick strikes finished them off.


    "five minutes left!" qin feng''s voice cut through the noise.


    the zombies kept coming, but the group''s confidence was growing.


    even the boy who had shouted earlier was now fighting with determination, his fear replaced by a newfound resolve.


    suddenly, a level-2 zombie, a brute, burst through the line, heading straight for mei ling. su jiyai''s heart raced.


    the brute''s speed was terrifying, but she remembered qin feng''s words: the neck is the weakness.


    "to the left!" su jiyai shouted.


    mei ling dodged, her flames missing the brute by inches. su jiyai lunged forward, her dagger aimed at the brute''s neck.


    with a swift, decisive motion, she slashed through its neck, and the brute collapsed, its head rolling away.


    "nice one!" mei ling said.


    the last few minutes were intense, but the group held their ground. when qin feng finally called for a halt, the field was littered with the remains of zombies.


    the trainees, though exhausted, stood tall, their faces reflecting pride.


    "you all did well for your first encounter. remember, this was controlled. out there, it will be much harder. stay alert, stay together, and never let your guard down.


    now let''s start with the new batch." qin feng said and couldn''t help but look at one particular girl who looked as if she was about to collapse, yet she bravely killed as many zombies as superhumans did. sear?h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    qin feng felt a bit suspicious.


    is su jiyai sure that she doesn''t have any superpower?


    her body constitution was definitely not normal at all...


    "what?" all the superpower users and su jiyai were stunned.


    however, before they could complain, new zombies started to flock. this time not only there was level 1 zombies but also level 2 zombies...


    ........


    by the end of the day, all the trainees were so exhausted that they couldn''t even lift their legs,


    su jiyai felt that if she was given a bed, she would immediately lay on it and start sleeping.


    "alright, you all can leave now." qin feng left after saying his piece.


    "my god! i thought he would never ask us to stop..." one of the superpower users sighed.


    mei ling who was lying beside su jiyai said,


    "you have good combat skills."


    "thank you." su jiyai replied.


    "let''s be friends." mei ling said as she extended her left hand.


    "just because i am able to fight now, doesn''t mean i will continue to fight well in the future. you should find someone else." su jiyai exposed her without mercy.


    "tsk tsk...too clever. however..." mei ling turned to face su jiyai and said,


    "i like it."


    su jiyai rolled her eyes.


    one by one everyone left, however, su jiyai stayed on the ground.


    mei ling was about to ask why she wasn''t leaving but su jiyai didn''t give her the chance and said,


    "i want to practice more."


    mei ling was stunned and turned to leave. su jiyai could hear her say,


    "crazy."


    after everyone left, su jiyai started to practice. even though her body was tired, su jiyai knew that the difference between and the superpower user was too much, if she wanted to live, she had to fill the gap by practicing more hours.


    of course, su jiyai underestimated her body''s limits because, after an hour, she suddenly felt nauseous and almost fainted.


    however before she could fall, familiar arms wrapped around her, and a unique but refreshing smell hit her nose.


    qin feng...


    su jiyai lifted her head and their eyes met. the time seemed to have paused and su jiyai couldn''t think of anything other than the mesmerizing eyes of a certain gorgeous captain...


    qin feng was utterly mesmerized. his heart skipped a beat when he saw those clear and pure ocean-blue eyes...


    how mesmerizing!


    he thought.


    after a while, qin feng came out of his daze and helped su jiyai to stand up,


    "you should have rested, why are you still practicing?"


    "nothing." su jiyai said with a small smile.


    her heart was beating as if it was some drum!


    qin feng shook his head,


    "it''s better if i drop you at the dormitory by myself."


    his tone sounded as if he wanted to ensure that su jiyai didn''t over-practice. su jiyai felt sweet in her heart and nodded.


    "ma''am just like i had said, something is going between them." a figure said to a tall figure.


    the tall figure was silent before saying,


    "deal with that girl after 5 months. make sure to throw her in an isolated place filled with zombies, it is best if she becomes a zombie, if feng kills her with his own hands, he will learn his lesson."


    "okay, ma''am."


    "don''t take action right away. wait for the right time."


    su jiyai and qin feng soon reached the dormitory. today they weren''t silent along the way, they talked about various things.


    for once qin feng was stunned. su jiyai''s way of thinking was too unique...


    according to her, death doesn''t separate two people from each other. death is just a phase, just like how mortality is a phase. afterlife is another phase. and maybe there was something more than the afterlife...


    then her life philosophy. if you are doomed to die, you will die anyway but if you can''t even try then you are wrong, what if a miracle happens?


    it is just like praying to god to win a lottery but not even buying a lottery ticket, so how could god help? so try whenever you can.


    on reaching the dormitory, qin feng bade a farewell and siu jiyai made her way to the bunker bed.


    unsurprisingly she felt the cold gaze of xi ziang and jing shan on her. of course, they were angry because li yuan was crying and wang bao was whispering something to them.


    su jiyai ignored them. however from then onwards she noticed a significant change in the members of the dorm except for han weilin.


    no one from the dorm was ready to lend her anything and they would sometimes even pass sarcastic remarks.


    at first han weilin fought with them, but su jiyai stopped her and told her,


    "not everyone is inclined to like and help us. since they don''t want to help it is their choice."


    han weilin could only reluctantly give up under su jiyai''s repeated persuasion.


    the day of the training ended and su jiyai joined the army officially.


    many things changed.


    the initially fearful su jiyai was now filled with a fighting spirit for her country.


    the army life was hard. there weren''t resources. not much to eat, tiredness from the battles, fear of not being able to see the next day.


    however, su jiyai gradually adjusted.


    coincidentally she and han weilin were in the same group.


    days passed one by one.


    clashes in the dormitory increased and with each passing day, new trouble would arise.


    just after 2 months in the army, su jiyai''s adoptive parents arrived at the army camp and made a scene, they refused to leave and asked for monetary compensation since they had raised su jiyai.


    wang bao openly criticized su jiyai for being unfilial and even started to spread rumors about her.


    su jiyai however refused to give in and didn''t give a single federal coin to her adoptive parents.


    after all, to not sully their names, the adoptive parents had hired someone else to pretend to be her adoptive parents, how could she let them succeed?


    su jiyai even tried to explain but except for han weilin, a few of her new friends, mei ling, and qin feng, no one was ready to listen to her.


    was su jiyai affected? a little, but that was all. she was grateful that she wasn''t alone.


    other than getting pointed and called out names, there were not many changes in su jiyai''s life.


    what made su jiyai happy was, she survived 2 months! even though she was heavily injured sometimes and it was very difficult to endure the pain and the cold while still continuing to fight, she was happy.


    how couldn''t she?


    5 months before she was sure that she wouldn''t even last 2 days. but now? she could easily fight level 2 zombies!


    however, she was not powerful enough to fight level 3 zombies. su jiyai believed that someday she would be able to fight level 3 zombies!


    there was also su yun and ou lin. the shameless couple even came to invite su jiyai to their grand wedding.

 Chapter 20: Han Weilin’s Awakening.

    chapter 20: chapter 20: han weilin''s awakening.su jiyai refused to meet them.


    she heard of their grand wedding, later. turns out they had held their wedding in one of the luxurious hotels. they also offered 6 different types of dishes to the guest!


    su jiyai regretted her decision. if she had gone, at least she would be able to eat those yummy dishes.


    when she told qin feng about it, he laughed.


    su jiyai pouted and said,


    "why are you laughing? don''t you know how luxurious it is for us army people?"


    for the past 5 months, su jiyai ate only 3 things for every single lunch and dinner: bread, pickles, and water.


    qin feng paused and made a ''hmm'' sound.


    that evening su jiyai was invited to qin feng''s personal office.


    "you called?" su jiyai asked as she peeked inside the office.


    "hm. come and sit." qin feng said.


    su jiyai was quite familiar with qin feng by now.


    after that blood infusion, su jiyai donated her blood to qin feng many times.


    the reason was simple.


    blood infusion heals qin feng''s injuries much faster. su jiyai proposed qin feng choose blood infusion every time.


    george helped su jiyai in the task. he started to list down the benefits of blood infusion to qin feng.


    even after qin feng''s repeated refusal, geroge and su jiyai joined hands, and when qin feng was unconscious, they would ask the doctor to do a blood infusion.


    each time qin feng could only ask su jiyai to stay in his office and recuperate.


    so su jiyai was very familiar with qin feng''s office by now.


    su jiyai sat down on the sofa and, qin feng called someone,


    "bring it in."


    su jiyai raised an eyebrow.


    what was her dear crush doing?


    wait. could he still be called a crush, if she wanted to see him all day and night, spend her all time with him, become worried when he goes on a mission even though she is a soldier herself, wait for him to return, become jealous when someone else comes near him...


    was he still her crush? or...


    su jiyai stopped herself from thinking any further.


    even though qin feng and she have become friends, su jiyai never dared to dream of anything more.


    just as she was lost in her thoughts, someone knocked on the door and soon few staff with plates entered the room.


    one by one they placed the plates on the table and left.


    su jiyai was in daze.


    was this truly what she was thinking?


    qin feng smiled and teased her,


    "what? didn''t want to have a taste of some other dishes? now that they are in front of you why aren''t you eating."


    su jiyai''s heart skipped a beat and she pointed at the food and asked,


    "you asked someone to make this for me?"


    "yes." qin feng nodded nonchalantly.


    su jiyai checked the dishes one by one.


    dumplings, kung pao chicken, mapo tofu, rice, spring rolls, and noodles.


    these dishes may seem simple, but only survivors of the apocalypse know how expensive and precious these dishes were.


    a single plate of dumplings costs 15,000 federal coins, while kung pao chicken costs 30,000 federal coins!


    if she wasn''t wrong then qin feng had at least spent more than 100,000 federal coins on just a single meal!


    "you...how could you spend so much money! how can i repay you?" su jiyai held her head.


    the first thing that came into her mind was the price of the dishes and how difficult it would be to repay the money!


    that was 100,000 federal coins!


    even if she saves her army salary every month, she won''t be able to pay off 100,000 federal coins even in 10 years!


    qin feng laughed,


    "aren''t you repaying me already? and i did it for you, so don''t look at the price and eat to your heart''s content."


    su jiyai paused and suddenly something clicked in her mind.


    so the reason why qin feng bought all of those dishes was because she had complained that she had only eaten bread for the past 5 months?


    why does he care so much for her?


    does he...


    no!


    even though su jiyai knew that it was impossible her heart was beating loudly.


    what if he, like her... has some feelings for her too?


    the mere thought made su jiyai''s mood bright.


    su jiyai shifted her gaze to the dishes and said,


    "i will repay you someday, i promise."


    "okay." qin feng said with a chuckle.


    what could she give to him, that he wants? the things he wants are something that could only be given by god.


    he didn''t want to demotivate su jiyai with his thought process and smiled. what he didn''t know was...in the future, su jiyai would indeed give him what only god could give according to qin feng.


    "you come and eat too, otherwise i would feel like a pig." su jiyai said.


    qin feng chuckled. this girl doesn''t hesitate to berate herself.


    "sure." sea??h th§× nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    su jiyai and qin feng ate the dishes while chatting. it was another wonderful evening.


    "oh right. i will leave for a mission and this time it may take time." qin feng informed.


    su jiyai suppressed the sadness and asked,


    "how long?"


    "1 month." qin feng said with a serious face.


    su jiyai was even more sad and this time qin feng sensed it too.


    he placed his hand on her head and patted her,


    "alright don''t be sad, i promise i will try to return soon."


    su jiyai nodded reluctantly.


    after some thought, she decided to take a risk and said,


    "wait for me tomorrow. i want to tell you something."


    qin feng froze and nodded.


    a small smile had appeared on his face.


    su jiyai happily returned to her dormitory and saw that today the dorm room was particularly lively.


    han weilin was surrounded by all the dormmates and she was saying something with an excited face.


    su jiyai didn''t want to interrupt, especially when she was finally able to get along with the other dormmates.


    however, han weilin had different plans. how could she forget her best friend?


    "jiyai!" she called with an excited expression, "come here!"


    su jiyai thought for a moment and walked up to her.


    "see this." han weilin said and suddenly a small fire appeared on her fingertips.


    "what!" su jiyai was shocked before she was delighted and hugged han weilin,


    "congratulations!" su jiyai was truly happy for han weilin.


    her bestie was trying so hard to awaken a power for the past 2 years and she was finally able to, how couldn''t su jiyai be not happy for her?


    han weilin hugged su jiyai back with excitement,


    "jiyai, i have finally awakened a superpower! my father would be so proud of me! i will not die as an ordinary human!"


    "hm." su jiyai smiled.


    "so weilin will you leave the dorm?" li yuan asked in a small voice and everyone fell silent.


    even han weilin was stunned.


    "what are you saying yuan, even if han weilin awakens a power she has to stay with us. after all, we are friends!" wang bao said with confidence.


    "yes! she is our friend. even if she awakens a superpower she would have to stay with us. in fact, all of us stay together till everyone else awakens a superpower." li yuan said with red eyes and a small smile on her face.


    she sounded as if she was motivating everyone else.


    han weilin looked troubled.


    su jiyai interrupted them and said,


    "why should she stay in the ordinary dorm? she has awakened a superpower, of course, she has to go to the superpower dorm and learn from other ability users and interact with them.


    and what do you mean by staying together till we all awaken? i am sure if you and your best friend awaken a superpower, you both will be the first to leave.


    you would act as if you want to stay and your best friend will ''convince'' you to leave."


    "you!" wang bao instantly became furious.


    "jiyai i don''t mean to force weilin to stay in the dorm. i just thought that since she is our friend she would stay with us..." li yuan said with red eyes.


    xi ziang couldn''t help but defend li yuan,


    "hey jiyai don''t be so harsh on yuan! she only..."

 Chapter 21: Confession.

    chapter 21: chapter 21: confession.however, before he could finish su jiyai interrupted him,


    "..have good intentions? sure. i would have considered that she had good intentions, if she didn''t use the line ''since we are friends we have to stay together.''


    it''s more like ''since i can''t awaken a superpower you have to suffer with me''. what friendship she is even talking about?


    the one we had? for your information for the past 2 months, we all have been ignoring each other. you all were ignoring weilin too."


    silence.


    xi ziang, li yuan, and wang bao, three of them turned silent. jing shan too didn''t have words to refute.


    for the first time, jing shan felt, that li yuan was wrong.


    su jiyai turned towards han weilin and said,


    "superhuman weilin, don''t forget your bestie!"


    han weilin smiled.


    in fact, her thoughts matched with su jiyai''s, but as the person who was in an advantageous situation, she couldn''t defend herself.


    thank god su jiyai was on her side.


    han weilin shifted from the ordinary human''s dorm to the superpower users'' dorm.


    li yuan watched from the dorm''s window as han weilin left and her eyes turned cold. she suddenly walked up to her bunker bed, took out a phone and called someone,


    "i am already to do that task you make the arrangement."


    the next day han weilin was transferred from su jiyai''s army division and the friends were quite sad.


    they promised to meet each other at night every day.


    su jiyai walked up to qin feng''s office and clenched the letter in her hand.


    after encouraging herself time and time again, she entered the office and saw qin feng.


    su jiyai walked in with a nervous expression and said,


    "um...feng?"


    qin feng lifted his head and his handsome face under the sunlight was looking even more beautiful.


    su jiyai''s breath hitched and she stuttered as she said.


    "c-can y-you re-ad this."


    a glint flashed in qin feng''s eyes and he took the letter.


    "what is it?" he asked softly.


    su jiyai was so nervous that she didn''t even notice, that the great captain qin had lowered his voice!


    "you...first read it." su jiyai said clenching her fist.


    qin feng slowly opened the letter and started reading the letter, his face had no expression at all.


    after finishing the letter, qin feng was silent before shifting his gaze to su jiyai.


    "i can''t give you an answer for now."


    su jiyai''s heart skipped a beat.


    what was that answer?


    does he like her or not?


    in a daze, su jiyai saw qin feng standing up and walking up to her. he placed a hand on her cheeks and said,


    "wait for me."


    and then he left.


    su jiyai''s heart thumped loudly.


    was that a ''yes''?


    if he wanted to reject her, he could have done it right away! so why didn''t he do it?


    not to mention he even placed a hand on her cheeks!


    su jiyai placed her hand on her cheeks and blushed.


    that could only mean...


    su jiyai patted her loudly beating heart.


    she scolded herself for overthinking.


    as she exited the office, she saw han weilin, who instantly slightly lifted her head and moved her eyebrows, as if asking what was the outcome.


    su jiyai ran in han wielin''s direction and hugged her.


    "weilin, he said he can''t answer for now! he said to wait for him!"


    han weilin was stunned before smiling happily and hugging her back,


    "bestie, our luck has improved!"


    "yes!" su jiyai said with an excited expression.


    "let''s do one thing. the day after tomorrow is an army holiday, so we can go somewhere to celebrate."


    "okay! my treat!" su jiyai proposed and han weilin could only agree.


    however, due to an emergency, han welin had to leave the army just 2 days later.


    su jiyai was sad.


    after all, with qin feng and han weilin''s departure, she hardly had any friends.


    the next day.


    su jiyai got to know that due to the lack of manpower, she was shifted to some other division temporarily.


    su jiyai knew that it was one of the common problems in the army and hence packed her supplies.


    she also got to know that the trip would be long unlike the previous one-day return trips, so decided to pack most of her belongings.


    li yuan and wang bao hold grudge against her.


    what if they destroyed her belongings or sold them?


    not to mention, su jiyai always takes the two boxes gifted by her real parents with her.


    if one day she dies, she will die with those two boxes in her hand.


    god knows if she will be able to find it someday because of those boxes.


    su jiyai soon arrived at the specific army division.


    the leader glanced at su jiyai with a uninterested expression and su jiyai couldn''t help but feel a bit anxious.


    was something bad going to happen?


    "you will be stationed at the gate number 19." the leader said.


    su jiyai froze.


    gate number 19 is said to have the least zombies.


    su jiyai shook her head, she was truly not in her right mind.


    as she made her way to the gate number 19, a question appeared in her mind.


    didn''t say that the manpower was less? so why are they sending her to a gate where almost no zombies are present?


    su jiyai had reached gate 19 by now. she decided to ask about it later.


    other than su jiyai, there were 3 more people stationed at gate 19.


    one of them was the leader, who just happened to be li yuan.


    li yuan ignored su jiyai and instructed the other two on what to do.


    then she turned toward su jiyai and said,


    "jiyai you have come on right time. for the past few hours, strange noise has been detected, you have to go and survey the area ahead."


    su jiyai paused and said in a neutral tone,


    "i can''t, it can be dangerous."


    "i am not asking you to go too far, just 40 steps would be enough." li yuan said in a soft voice.


    one of the two men whom li yuan had instructed before muttered in a voice that su jiyai could hear,


    "what a coward! can she still be counted as a soldier?"


    "i know right?"


    hearing their words li yuan''s face suddenly had a smile.


    she turned towards su jiyai and asked in a low voice,


    "will you or will you not?"


    su jiyai found li yuan''s expression very strange at that moment. feeling a bit dizzy, su jiyai nodded,


    "okay."


    "oh and take your bag with you." li yuan said.


    su jiyai didn''t find it strange and nodded.


    suddenly one of the men patted su jiyai''s shoulder and said,


    "it is just a small survey no need to be so tensed."


    su jiyai dodged him and nodded with a blank expression.


    soon su jiyai completed her 40 steps. she wasn''t far from them but she wasn''t close to them too.


    as she started to walk one of the two men standing beside li yuan shouted, sear?h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "now look..."


    however, before he could finish his words, a roar sounded.


    su jiyai blinked and realized that she had unintentionally walked up so far. she was about to run back when suddenly a few zombies obstructed her path from the front.


    how strange!


    su jiyai thought. now even if she wanted to return, she can''t.


    after all, there were not just 1 or 2 zombies there were at least 20 or so zombies.


    when did they come near her?


    why didn''t she hear their movements before?


    "hey come back!" one of the men shouted but su jiyai turned around and started to run in the other direction.


    li yuan looked at her left and nodded.


    suddenly su jiyai felt that the zombies behind her were much more than before. worried that it might cause trouble su jiyai ran as fast as she could.


    su jiyai didn''t even realize that more and more zombies were coming in her direction. as if she were some magnet.


    "hahaha! what a good plan!" one of the men xiao cui laughed.


    "xiao cui the illusion created by you looked so real!" the other man named gao michen said.


    "brother the zombies attracted by towards her after that are much more amazing." xiao cui praised.


    "okay let''s not waste time we need to create evidence that su jiyai ran away from the army on her own and has died."


    the plan was simple. li yuan would convince su jiyai to leave, xiao cui would create an illusion and the energy left by gao michen would then truly start to attract zombies.


    gao michen was the guy who had patted su jiyai on the back. his powers were rather unique.


    as long as he wants he can leave a trace of energy on the other person because of which zombies will start to flock to that person.


    "she is not dead yet though." xiao cui said in a cautious tone.


    ....................


    special note:


    author: my dear readers i am fulfilling my promise of updating regularly, and i sincerely hope that you can show some support.


    any type of support is sufficient. comments, power stones, or reviews! i welcome them all!

 Chapter 22: Gate 19

    chapter 22: chapter 22: gate 19"do you think she will escape from the hordes of zombies following her? and did you forget why we chose gate 19?


    even though the zombies at gate 19 are fewer, it doesn''t mean there are no zombies. on the contrary, once you leave gate 19, you will soon realize that the surrounding has more zombies than other areas." li yuan explained.


    "so that means she would die for sure?" xiao cui asked.


    "not until a miracle happens." li yuan said with a smile.


    "don''t worry my energy will stay on for the entire day. even if she wants she won''t be able to escape from the zombies." gao michen patted his chest.


    li yuan smirked and muttered,


    "i hope you become a zombie jiyai. you are beautiful...and that is the reason for your downfall."


    then she took out her phone and called someone,


    "hello? yeah, the work is done. it''s time to create evidence."


    ...


    su jiayi ran when she realized more and more zombies were starting to chase her.


    she made her way toward gate 18, where the most powerful superhumans were present however the path was obstructed.


    su jiyai noticed all the paths that could lead back to the military were blocked.


    sweat formed on su jiyai''s forehead.


    is she going to die?


    su jiyai didn''t know.


    she didn''t even know where she was running to. she was only following her instinct.


    but it was clear that her instincts were wrong because more and more zombies could be seen in the direction she was running.


    more than 500 zombies were chasing su jiyai.


    to say she wasn''t frightened would be an understatement.


    .....


    qin feng who was travelling with his superiors, suddenly felt a strange kind of anxiety in his heart.


    he placed his hand on his heart and muttered,


    "what is happening?"


    he looked around thinking someone was playing tricks on him but didn''t find anyone.


    was he thinking too much?


    or did something happen to his close one?


    wait. is su jiyai okay?


    qin feng''s heart skipped a beat.


    he instantly called in the army camp. when the call was connected, he asked his subordinate,


    "where is jiyai?"


    "reporting to captain, she is stationed at gate 19."


    "why there?" qin feng instantly felt wary. sear?h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "reporting to captain, a few more superpower users have completed their training and are getting trained in the area where miss su and other soldiers used to patrol. so miss su has been shifted to other areas."


    qin feng knew that it was one of the common scenarios in the army and finally gave up.


    "okay. when she returns, inform me."


    "alright, captain!" the subordinate said. in his heart, he couldn''t help but wonder, whether his captain has fallen for miss su.


    was this the reason why his captain was opposing the engagement proposal?


    once the call hung up, qin feng felt regret in his heart. if only...if only he had given her an answer...


    he wanted to hug her, kiss her, and even tell her that he had slowly fallen in love with her...


    however, the circumstances involving her were very complex, so he first wanted to clear it up and then propose to su jiyai.


    he patted his heart and muttered,


    "it''s alright, soon she will be mine."


    a small smile appeared on qin feng''s face. his eyes turned a bit dreamy as he thought about the future he was going to share with her.


    he made a firm decision in his heart to give su jiyai an answer for now and ask her to wait for him.


    qin feng didn''t know that soon, su jiyai would never return army.


    for a long time, he would regret, not asking her to wait.


    ...


    su jiyai too was thinking about qin feng.


    if only...if only she could have hugged him.


    there was also han weilin...


    su jiyai regretted not writing any last letter to han weilin.


    she would soon die. and it was sure that her dead body would never return to the army. she might even end up becoming a zombie.


    she was abandoned by her parents, yet she tried to live her life.


    she was abused and tortured by her foster parents, yet she strived to live every day.


    even when her foster parents kicked her out, she didn''t shed a single tear.


    the life in army was difficult but she never gave up.


    her foster parents ruined her reputation in the army, but even then su jiyai didn''t give up.


    however, today su jiyai felt like crying.


    why was life so hard?


    when her hard work had finally paid off, things were turning stable, and soon she might have a boyfriend who loved her, everything was snatched away from her.


    did god hate her so much?


    a tear formed in her eyes and su jiyai cursed,


    "why? why? why do you make my life hell time and time again? am i so unlovable? why don''t just for once you make my life easy...


    i hate you! i hate you!"


    su jiyai cried as she ran.


    she was feeling vulnerable at that moment.


    life is unfair.


    su jiyai understood it at that moment.


    she never complained, was hardworking, and always tried to look at every situation from a different perspective, but was the result of all those efforts?


    death.


    more and more zombies started to flock around su jiyai. su jiyai didn''t even need to think, she was sure that at least 1000 zombies were flocking behind her and would soon catch up to her.


    for a moment su jiyai thought of stopping and throwing herself into the hordes of zombies and becoming a zombie.


    it''s better if she dies.


    anyway, she doesn''t have any good future considering how bad her luck is.


    despair wasn''t the only negative emotion su jiyai was feeling.


    she started to even doubt whether qin feng''s answer would be a yes or not.


    no! what was she thinking? she doesn''t know his answer and she can''t die without knowing it.


    she has to live! she has to know it!


    "please...please help! somebody, please help." su jiyai shouted.


    but in the vast land, other su jiyai and zombies, there was no help.


    "brother feng! sister weilin! please help!" su jiyai''s tone was filled with begging.


    tears kept streaming down her cheeks.


    suddenly some more zombies started to flock from the front and su jiyai fought with them to make a way for herself.


    till now only level 1 zombies were flocking to su jiyai hence she was still safe. however, seeing the level 2 zombies joining the force, a chill ran down her spine.


    the level 2 zombies were faster, stronger, and more cunning than the ones she had been battling so far.


    su jiayi scanned her surroundings, searching for anything that could give her an advantage. she noticed a narrow alleyway to her left, partially blocked by debris but still passable.


    it was a risky move, but it might slow the zombies down.


    she sprinted towards the alleyway, leaping over the debris and squeezing through the narrow passage.


    the walls were close, scraping against her shoulders, but the confined space worked in her favor as it forced the zombies to slow down and come at her one by one.


    panting and sweating, su jiayi emerged on the other side of the alley into a small courtyard.


    for a brief moment, su jiyai thought that she was finally safe.


    but that hope was quickly dashed when she saw more zombies pouring in from the other side. she was surrounded again.


    desperation clawed at her, but she refused to let it consume her. she looked up and saw a fire escape ladder on the side of a building.


    it was a long shot, but it was her only shot. she ran towards it, jumping up to grab the lowest rung and pulling herself up with every ounce of strength she had left.


    as she climbed, the zombies reached the base of the ladder, their rotting hands grasping at her feet.


    she kicked at them, her boots making contact with decaying flesh, and kept climbing. when she reached the rooftop, she collapsed, gasping for breath.


    the rooftop was relatively safe, but she knew it was only temporary.


    she had to keep moving, find a way to signal for help, or at least find a place to hide until she could come up with a better plan.


    su jiyai took a deep breath and rested for a while.


    her heart was pounding. she looked around warily and surveyed her surroundings. she was trying to find if there was any army camp nearby.


    however other than a metallic blue color shaped square, su jiyai didn''t find anything.


    su jiyai knew about the square. in fact, it wasn''t a square. it was a 5000 sq ft area surrounded by large metallic blue walls that emitted electricity whenever someone dared to go near it.


    what was even more amazing, was that it was the only place, zombies couldn''t go near to.

 Chapter 23: Activation Gem

    chapter 23: chapter 23: activation gemno one knows who lives there and who has built that place.


    the higher authorities of different lands even tried to force their way in, however, due to some reason they weren''t able to enter at all.


    maybe someone indeed lived inside because the moment the authorities tried to enter the square using helicopters, they were instantly attacked.


    the strange part was, the moment su jiyai saw the square a strange sense of anxiety enveloped her.


    su jiyai''s heart suddenly turned heavy and she felt a strange sense of gloom in her heart.


    clang.


    clang.


    clang.


    su jiyai''s heart started to beat fast.


    she turned around in horror when she heard the sound.


    did a zombie make it to the rooftop?


    su jiyai clutched her bag and gritted her teeth.


    with the heavy bag, she won''t be able to run for long.


    su jiyai hurriedly took out all the clothes and threw them away.


    she looked at 200 federal coins, which she had saved with difficulty and the two boxes given by her parents.


    her gaze then shifted to the blueberry pie color gem given by qin feng.


    it was her birthday gift. qin feng said that he thought of her when he found the gem.


    however, before she could make the decision about it, a rotting smell wafted up to her. she froze for a moment, realizing the danger was even closer than she thought.


    a single level 3 zombie had managed to climb up the fire escape and was now on the rooftop with her.


    su jiayi quickly stuffed the federal coins and gems into her pockets and grabbed the two boxes, clutching them tightly.


    she knew she couldn''t afford to lose what little she had left. her heart pounded in her chest as she tried to come up with a plan.


    the zombie lunged at her, and su jiayi dodged to the side, narrowly avoiding its grasp.


    she swung her backpack at it, using it as a makeshift weapon to keep the creature at bay.


    the zombie stumbled but quickly regained its footing, advancing on her again.


    desperate, su jiayi glanced around the rooftop for anything she could use.


    she spotted a metal pipe lying on the ground, likely left behind by some previous inhabitants.


    she dashed towards it, grabbing it just as the zombie lunged again.


    with all her strength, she swung the pipe, connecting with the zombie''s head.


    it staggered but didn''t go down. she swung again, and again until the zombie finally collapsed, its skull caved in.


    a shiny crystal-like thing popped out of the zombie''s head.


    "zombie crystal?" su jiyai muttered.


    she has heard zombie crystals are extremely rare things and are used to enhance superpowers.


    though su jiyai knew that she didn''t have superpowers she still put away the crystal.


    what if...what if by keeping the zombie crystals, she awakens a superpower?


    su jiyai knew that she was foolish, however, she couldn''t let go of the last hope.


    if only she could awaken a superpower!


    however su jiyai knew that like han weilin, she didn''t get a chance to train her body for 2 years, so it was very unlikely that she would be able to awaken a superpower...


    su jiyai looked back and walked toward the edge of the rooftop.


    she was thinking of trying her luck and going to the square. sear?h the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    suddenly she heard a slight glitching sound,


    "zzzzz h-zzzz zzezz"


    "huh?" su jiyai''s heart skipped a beat.


    she hurriedly took back a step and the sound stopped.


    what was that sound?


    she took a deep breath and approached the edge of the rooftop again, trying to pinpoint the source of the strange sound.


    however this time the sound didn''t come.


    "am i hallucinating?" su jiyai muttered.


    su jiyai shook her head and went near her bag. she ate some dry biscuits and took out a small handbag, stuffed the two boxes in it, and secured it around her waist.


    clang.


    clang.


    su jiyai''s eyes widened.


    more zombies?


    and just from the dangerous aura, su jiyai was sure that the zombie wasn''t a ordinary zombie.


    su jiyai started to think of a way to exit the rooftop.


    looking around, she spotted another building nearby, close enough that she might be able to jump across. it was a risky move, but it seemed like her best option.


    she took a deep breath and leaped.


    her heart pounded as she flew through the air, but she managed to land safely on the other side, rolling to absorb the impact.


    she quickly got to her feet, glancing back to see the rooftop she had just left swarming with zombies.


    breathing heavily, she moved quickly across the new rooftop, looking for a way down.


    she found another fire escape and began her descent, pausing every few steps to listen for any signs of danger.


    the streets below were eerily quiet, but she knew she couldn''t stay exposed for long.


    once she reached the ground, she ducked into an alleyway, trying to stay out of sight. her mind raced as she considered her next move.


    the square was still her best option, despite the dangers.


    she made her way through the maze of alleys and side streets, avoiding the main roads where zombies were more likely to be.


    however, she still encounters zombies and to su jiyai''s dismay, they are all level 3 zombies.


    su jiyai could only fight.


    her physical energy was long drained. the reason why she was still able to fight was because of her willpower.


    soon su jiyai reached close to the square.


    when she turned around, su jiyai''s soul almost left her body.


    from where do these level 4 zombies chase her?


    su jiyai never thought that her luck could be so bad!


    she could hardly deal with a single level 3 zombie on her own, how was she going to deal with those level 4 zombies?


    su jiyai looked in front and realized that she had reached the square.


    what to do now?


    how to enter it?


    su jiyai was extremely worried.


    suddenly su jiyai heard the same buzzing sound,


    "bzzzzzz. "


    su jiyai covered her ears due to how irritating the sound was.


    by now the level 4 zombies had caught up with su jiyai. one of them lunged at su jiyai.


    su jiyai tried to dodge but she wasn''t as fast as the zombie.


    the very next second a deep gash opened up on su jiyai''s arm as the zombie''s claws raked across her skin.


    pain shot through her, and su jiyai almost screamed.


    su jiyai moved backwards.


    her energy was long drained and after getting injured, su jiyai couldn''t even walk properly.


    the level 4 zombie as if taking pleasure in su jiyai''s pain smiled creepily. su jiyai bit her lips.


    "bzzz bzzz...h...bzz. ho-st....p-pu-t act-acti-vat-ion ge-m." a mechanical voice sounded in su jiyai''s ears.


    even though the voice was not stable, su jiyai understood the words for some reason.


    it was asking her to put some activation gem...where and what activation gem?


    "what do you mean?" su jiyai asked as she looked around.


    was someone playing a prank on her?


    "ge-em i-n h-bzzz-ost''s po-cket. g-bzzz-o to l-bzzz-eft."


    her pocket?


    su jiyai touched her pocket. there was only one gem in her pocket, and it was given to her by qin feng.


    but why does this strange thing want that gem? and most importantly who was it?


    "who are you?"su jiyai asked but before she could receive her answer, level 4 zombies started to attack su jiayi.


    su jiyai moved away and due to the inertia, the zombie crashed into the metallic blue wall.


    bzzz.


    the zombie was electrocuted and died on the spot.


    seeing this the other zombies became crazy and started to attack su jiyai like crazy.


    having understood the trick, su jiyai moved close to the metallic blue wall, not too close that she would be electrocuted, just close enough so that whenever the zombies lunged at her she would dodge.


    at the same time, she fumbled in her pocket and retrieved the blueberry pie-colored gem that qin feng had given her.


    holding it tightly, she looked around, searching for any clue on how to activate it.


    the mechanical voice buzzed again, clearer this time, "g-bzzz-o to l-bzzz-eft."


    left? what did it mean? su jiyai glanced around frantically, trying to decipher the message amidst the chaos of the zombie attack.


    her instincts told her to trust the voice, though it sounded robotic and unfamiliar.


    without hesitating further, she turned to her left and saw a peculiar indentation on the wall, a slot, perhaps meant for inserting something.


    could this be where the activation gem was supposed to go?

 Chapter 24: Galaxy Color Portal

    chapter 24: chapter 24: galaxy color portalthe level 4 zombie lunged at her again, its claws slashing through the air. su jiyai dodged narrowly, feeling the wind of its attack graze her skin.


    she gritted her teeth against the pain and focused on the task at hand.


    with trembling hands, she pressed the gem against the slot in the wall. to her surprise, it slid in smoothly, as if it was meant to fit there all along.


    a faint hum filled the air, and a beam of light shot out from the gem, illuminating the surroundings with an eerie glow.


    the mechanical voice buzzed once more, "a-cti-vat-ing t-th-e s-sy-stem."


    system? s~ea??h the nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    su jiyai was confused. however, the zombies didn''t give her the time to think about the baffling situation.


    they started to attack su jiyai and she could only passively defend herself.


    "1% loaded."


    "5% loaded."


    "7% loaded..."


    .....


    su jiyai was completely speechless.


    in 30 minutes only 7% system was loaded. by the time it reached 100%, su jiyai was sure that she would be dead by then.


    and what the hell was this system?


    the next hour was just a one-sided beating.


    su jiyai''s body was bruised and battered, each minute feeling like an eternity as she fended off the relentless attacks from the level 4 zombies.


    her vision blurred with fatigue, and every muscle screamed in protest with each desperate move she made.


    the mechanical voice''s updates on the system''s progress seemed painfully slow, adding to her growing sense of despair.


    "10% loaded."


    "15% loaded."


    time dragged on, and the percentage seemed to inch upward at an excruciatingly slow pace.


    su jiyai''s movements became sluggish, her strength waning.


    she knew she couldn''t hold out much longer.


    blood dripped from her wounds, mixing with sweat and dirt, her breath coming in ragged gasps.


    just as her legs began to buckle under her, a sudden surge of energy coursed through the air.


    su jiyai''s eyes glimmered with hope and she turned to look at the metallic blue wall, however, the loading was still struck at 16.


    so where was this light coming from?


    su jiayi realized that her body was emitting the light.


    was she going to die?


    is the king yama sucking her soul out of her body?


    great.


    that was the last thought su jiyai.


    whoosh.


    the next second she heard the mechanical voice again,


    "host! don''t die! you have awakened your superpower! you can''t die!"


    superpower?


    su jiyai opened her eyes with difficulty and realized that at some point the zombies moved away from her.


    did she awaken an extremely powerful superpower? was this why the zombies were scared away from her?


    however, this fantasy didn''t last long, because the next second, she heard the system''s panicked voice,


    "host be careful! host be careful! don''t die! you have to survive 2 hours! you have!"


    die?


    what the f*ck.


    and what does the system mean by surviving for 2 hours?


    the next second su jiyai''s confusion was cleared as a mesmerizing, galaxy-colored portal materialized before her.


    the portal hovered in mid-air, framed by a dynamic ring of swirling cosmic energy.


    its edge shimmered with hues of deep blues, purples, and sparkling silvers, like the vast expanse of a star-filled night sky.


    before su jiyai could understand, she heard the system say,


    "host! host absorb the zombie crystal you have obtained to heal your injuries! and collect the cores you will receive in another dimension!"


    what?


    su jiyai''s brows furrowed and the next second she was sucked into the portal.


    ....


    on a unknown planet.


    the atmosphere was filled with a strange smell and the land was dry. occasionally the sound of someone stomping its feet could be heard.


    the planet was entirely brownish. even the trees and water on the planet were brown.


    there were almost no buildings, houses or humans present on the planet.


    in the middle of the vast area, a figure was lying on the ground.


    after an hour or so, the figure moved and opened her eyes with difficulty.


    su jiyai looked around and her heart skipped a beat.


    where was she?


    around her was just vast brown land. it was as if she had entered some abandoned island.


    "hello?" su jiyai called out softly.


    feeling fatigued, su jiyai took out the zombie crystal she had obtained from the zombie she had killed on the rooftop.


    what did that system thing say? absorb the crystal would heal her injuries, and she has to survive for 2 hours.


    right.


    su jiyai held the zombie crystal and thought for a long while as to how to absorb the zombie crystal.


    since she didn''t live in a superpower dormitory, she didn''t know much about superpowers.


    should she eat it?


    no! su jiyai felt disgust at the mere thought.


    suddenly su jiyai started to feel her vision turning blurry.


    at the same time, she felt a heavy vibration in the ground.


    dun.


    dun.


    dun.


    su jiyai looked around and saw a strange beast. the beast was in red color and was almost 20 feet high. a few vending machines that su jiyai had seen before were popping out of the beast''s body.


    it was truly...very strange.


    however, the scarier part was how excited was the beast to see her. it was as if, su jiyai was almost in his mouth.


    su jiyai''s heart chilled and she tried to back away, however, due to her injuries, she couldn''t move much.


    su jiyai truly wanted to cry.


    for a moment she wished that few of her friends or qin feng was present with her.


    how could she deal with this beast in such an injured state?


    su jiyai clutched the zombie crystal and suddenly had an idea.


    what if she tried to pull the energy out of the zombie crytsal by imagining it?


    su jiyai closed her eyes and tried to suck out the energy. however, due to her panic and the nearing danger, su jiyai was hardly able to concentrate.


    having no choice, su jiyai was about to give up, when suddenly she felt a warm current in her veins.


    su jiyai was excited and continued to extract energy.


    it didn''t take her much time to completely extract the energy out of the zombie crystal and by now the beast too had reached near her.


    su jiyai opened her eyes and looked at the approaching beast.


    with shaky legs, she stood up. even though she knew that she wasn''t capable of fighting the beast, one thing that su jiyai knew was even if she didn''t fight the beast she would die.


    when the beast reached su jiyai, su jiyai clenched her hand into a fist and threw a punch. at the same time, the beast pounced on her.


    su jiyai knew that her death was near.


    this beast looked about 500 kg, even if she didn''t die from its weight, she would die after he ate her.


    however...


    an unexpected thing happened.


    the moment the punch landed on the beast, it roared in pain and was thrown back several meters, crashing into the brownish ground with a thunderous impact.


    su jiyai stared in shock at her fist, which was now glowing faintly with the same cosmic energy as the portal. she could hardly believe what had just happened.


    the beast, which she had thought was invincible, had been significantly injured by her punch.


    su jiyai turned her attention back to the beast, which was struggling to get back on its feet.


    the vending machines embedded in its body clanked and whirred, making it look even more bizarre.


    she didn''t have much time to think. the beast roared again, clearly enraged, and charged at her once more.


    but this time su jiyai wasn''t scared.


    she focused all of her energy on her hand and threw another punch.


    the force of the blow caused the beast to collapse, its body twitching before going still. su jiyai stood over it, panting heavily, her body trembling from the exertion.


    finally, the beast stopped moving.


    su jiyai sat on the ground and took a long breath.


    after lying on the ground for 20 minutes, su jiyai stood up.


    she suddenly remembered the instructions of the system.


    "collect cores!"


    she needs to find the core of the beats, right?


    su jiyai first started with a skull. she threw a punch and the head blew off, spraying blood and strange metallic fragments.


    amidst the gore, she found a glowing core, pulsating with energy.


    with trembling hands, she picked it up. the core was warm, emitting a soft, steady light, and was in red color.


    su jiyai tried to absorb the core however she wasn''t able to extract any energy at all.


    finally, she placed the core in the bag she was carrying.


    suddenly the ground began to shake.


    su jiyai looked around and saw a huge group of beasts rushing towards her.


    if the beast she had just not defeated was 20 feet tall, then the beasts before her eyes were at least 40 feet tall!


    not to mention there wasn''t just one beast, there were at least 20 such beasts.

 Chapter 25: Binding With the System

    chapter 25: chapter 25: binding with the systemno! su jiyai had a bad feeling in her heart.


    su jiyai only had one thought.


    run.


    and so she did.


    su jiyai hurriedly ran towards her left.


    alas! her luck was truly bad because the next second, a few more beasts rushed from the left side.


    she complained in her heart,


    "if you want to kill me, then just kill me! why are you going me the hope of survival and then dashing it?"


    unfortunately, she couldn''t continue to complain further because the beast had already reached her.


    from the looks of it, they were either the family members of the beast she had killed or the clan members.


    were they here to take revenge?


    how unfair is this?


    your son was the first per...beast to attack me! i just defended myself!


    su jiyai had such thoughts and she turned in another direction.


    the beast followed behind her and soon caught up with her.


    one of the beasts used its massive hand to swipe at su jiyai. she only felt a strong force hit her back, sending her flying several meters through the air.


    she landed hard, skidding across the dry, cracked ground. her vision blurred, pain radiating through her body.


    with the previous injuries and new injuries added, su jiyai could hardly breathe.


    exhausted, injured, hungry and weak.


    everything was going worse for her!


    su jiyai gritted her teeth. no! that system said that as long as she survived for 2 hours, she would be able to return.


    once she returned, she could meet qin feng!


    the beasts were closing in, their eyes filled with a savage hunger. su jiyai knew she couldn''t outrun them in her current state. she had to fight.


    su jiyai tried to stand up, but maybe her body was truly at its limit because even after giving herself constant reminders to stand up, su jiyai couldn''t.


    thump.


    one of the beasts that had reached su jiyai lifted its leg, to crush su jiyai.


    su jiyai''s eyes widened in horror.


    a few beautiful moments flashed past su jiyai''s eyes and her eyes turned a bit blurry.


    those beautiful memories she had spent with han weilin and qin feng flashed before her eyes.


    they would be sad if she didn''t return, right?


    su jiyai gritted her teeth and hurriedly rolled to her side.


    she narrowly avoided the crushing blow, feeling the ground shake violently from the impact.


    the beasts roared in frustration, their eyes locking onto her with renewed intensity.


    su jiyai wished that a portal could appear if the time was over.


    without su jiyai''s realizing, her eyes colored changed into the color of a galaxy and the beast retreated in fear.


    the next second a sound came -


    whoosh.


    suddenly a galaxy-colored portal appeared just a few distance away.


    su jiyai''s eyes brightened!


    before the beast could charge at her again, su jiya simply rolled in the direction of the portal.


    since it wasn''t far, su jiyai was smoothly able to enter the portal.


    the moment she entered the portal, su jiyai''s eyes turned blurry. the last scene she saw was a beast trying to enter the portal.


    they won''t enter the portal, right?


    su jiyai thought so and closed her eyes.


    the portal threw su jiyai out at the exact location where she had activated the gem. the surroundings looked eerily familiar, but the level 4 zombies were no longer there.


    su jiyai was in an unconscious state when she heard, the system''s voice.


    "65% loaded"


    "80% loaded."


    so fast?


    why was the loading so fast?


    what su jiyai didn''t know was...the system was loading at its own pace. she was the one who was becoming conscious and unconscious time and time again.


    "99% loaded."


    "100% loaded!"


    [congratulations host for activating the multiplier system. would you like to bind with the system?]


    [host would you like to bind with the system?]


    [host would you like to bind with the system?]


    [host would you like to bind with the system?]


    su jiyai who was half-conscious, gritted her teeth and said,


    "yes."


    [congratulations on binding with the system.]


    [congratulations to the host for acquiring a newbie package. you will get a double-room house x 1, white rice x 5 kg, a powered milk bottle x 10, dried fruit packet x 10, spices packet x 10, jerky beef packets x 10...]


    the system listed a few more items, but su jiyai wasn''t able to listen to its words.


    [host''s condition is in danger! emergency measures have been implemented. host, please extend your hand!]


    [warning! host, you are about to die! please extend your hand!]


    su jiyai didn''t feel she could move. slowly she felt as if she was losing control of her body.


    [host your life is in danger, please extend your hand and register your biometrics!]


    the system constantly bugged su jiyai.


    [host please think about your family and friends! they would be extremely sad if you die]


    su jiyai begged her body to respond and tried her best to take control.


    finally, with difficulty, su jiyai lifted her hand and placed it on the activating gem.


    as soon as her fingers made contact, the gem emitted a bright light, scanning her biometrics. the mechanical voice buzzed again.


    [host biometrics registered. initiating emergency healing protocol.]


    su jiyai didn''t know what happened after that.


    she only knew one thing. she slept for a long time.


    the sleep was so relaxing that su jiyai didn''t want to wake up at all.


    after a long while, when su jiyai opened her eyes, she realized that she was in a room.


    what made her surprised was the bed under her.


    she touched the bed in surprise and muttered,


    "my god! how could such a soft thing could exist?"


    however, her thoughts were soon diverted.


    "huh? i am alive?"


    the moment she thought about it, su jiyai was filled with delight.


    the delight soon faded. su jiyai was worried about qin feng and han weilin.


    did they try to find her?


    were they sad?


    do they think that she is dead?


    many thoughts appeared in her mind.


    [host you are awake?]


    su jiyai was stunned by the sudden voice and placed her hand on her heart.


    [host don''t be scared. it''s me, your system] s~ea??h the n?velfire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "my system? what are you and what do you mean by my system?"


    [host a system is a tool that is designed to assist their host. the system will give some tasks and if you fulfill them you will get the reward. at the same time, if you fail to fulfill them, you will be punished. also, you will earn points after completing the mission. you can exchange those points for some item, from the system mall.]


    su jiyai was stunned and asked,


    "wait! this...how did i acquire you?"


    [i can''t answer.]


    su jiyai frowned,


    "that...why would you help me?"


    [i am not helping you host. you finish the task assigned by the system and you will get the reward. it is a win-win]


    su jiyai nodded and finally asked,


    "oh, right! how long have i been sleeping?"


    su jiyai was truly satisfied by the sleep she had and was wondering for many days she had fallen asleep.


    [a year host.]


    "what?" su jiyai felt as if her ears were ringing. "what did you say? a year? you are kidding right?"


    how could she fall asleep for a year?


    "yes, host."


    "you..." however before su jiyai could say anything, she felt hungry.


    the hunger was so intense that su jiyai forgot her question and asked,


    "is there something to eat?"


    [yes, host! you can open your newbie package, there is food in it.]


    "really?" su jiyai was suspicious. how could someone be so nice?


    su jiyai tried to analyse the situation but hunger overpowered her logical thinking.


    "okay. so please give me the food."


    [host i have a suggestion.]


    "say."


    [if you give 20 points, i can deliver a cooked meal to you.]


    "ah? what points? i don''t have any points." su jiyai said with sadness.


    just the mere thought of a cooked meal, made su jiyai feel overwhelmed.


    how tasty is a cooked meal? how could su jiyai not know?


    [host don''t worry, you have been gifted with a newbie package. through the newbie package, you have acquired 100,000 points.]


    100,000 points?


    su jiyai was delighted and commented,


    "your newbie package is truly generous."


    [thank you, host. so do you want a cooked meal?]


    "yes!"


    [20 points deducted. remaining points: 99980. your cooked meal will be delivered in 10 minutes.]


    su jiyai nodded.


    she wasn''t expecting much.


    as long as she can have a decent meal, it would be enough.


    after 10 minutes, a mechanical voice sounded.


    [host, the meal is prepared and has been served on the dining table.]


    su jiyai subconsciously walked up to the door, opened it, and exited the room.

 Chapter 26: Safety Points.

    chapter 26: chapter 26: safety points.after crossing the corridor, su jiyai saw a small living room.


    on the right side were two sofas that were facing the tv and on the left side was the dining table.


    three huge bowls were placed on the table.


    each of them was emitting an amazing fragrance.


    su jiyai''s mouth watered.


    [host for the starters we have, honey and nut granola. for the main course, we have bean chilli with rice and for dessert, we have rice pudding with maple syrup. enjoy your meal host!]


    suddenly su jiyai remembered something and asked,


    "is there no water here?"


    [host don''t worry here, there is no shortage of food and water.]


    "really?" su jiyai felt as if she was a country bumpkin.


    [yes, host]


    su jiyai gulped and sat down at the dining table.


    with a calm expression scooped some honey and nut granola.


    su jiyai''s eyes widened in surprise when she tasted the dish.


    "oh my god! how could something be so delicious?"


    su jiyai closed her eyes in delight savoring the taste and almost biting her tongue in the process.


    "how could this dish be so tasty?" su jiyai asked.


    [host, this is cooked by our level 1 chef]


    "level 1 chef?" su jiyai was curious. "was the food cooked by a robot?"


    [yes, host.]


    su jiyai was surprised and for a moment she doubted whether it was all her illusion.


    however, the taste of the dishes was so real and authentic, how could she be in an illusion?


    thinking so, su jiyai continued eating.


    the more she ate, the more surprised she was.


    she liked honey and nut granola because it wasn''t greasy even though it was sweet. not to mention, in the apocalypse, sugar became a rare commodity.


    hence for su jiyai, it was the best dish she had ever eaten.


    bean chilli rice exceeded her expectations too. su jiyai thought that if there was a ranking she would give bean chili rice the 1st position and honey and nut granola second.


    however, rice pudding made her take back her words.


    how could such an amazing desert exist? su jiyai thought.


    what made her feel even more amazed was...how such a meal could only cost 20 points.


    su jiyai paused and looked around.


    before she was too hungry to notice properly, but now when she did...she realized that the house she was living in was...too beautiful!


    the house had a color theme of black and golden. it looked luxurious.


    what caught her attention was tv!


    su jiyai hurriedly walked toward the sofa and turned on the tv.


    she expected some cartoons or some kdramas but what she was just...blank screen.


    "system?"


    [yes, host]


    "why is the screen blank?"


    [host, depending on the thing you want to see, the tv will project it.]


    su jiyai was puzzled but decided to give it a try. "okay... show me... um, news?"


    the tv screen flickered for a moment and then displayed some worldwide places. the scene changed every 5 minutes.


    su jiyai''s heart skipped a beat.


    earlier, zombies were the main force of attack but now even plants and animals were becoming dangerous!


    no! dangerous wasn''t the word to describe them.


    they have become mutated beasts and mutated plants!


    the venus trap plant which used to only eat insects, was now eating humans too!


    the loyal dogs who used to protect their owner were now turning into ferocious beasts, attacking anything that moved.


    the sight of once-familiar animals and plants becoming deadly predators was both heartbreaking and terrifying. su jiyai felt a chill run down her spine.


    "system, why is everything mutating like this?" she asked, her voice trembling.


    [host, the mutation is a result of the virus that caused the apocalypse. it has affected not only humans but also the environment, leading to the evolution of new and dangerous species.]


    su jiyai nodded, trying to process the information.


    the world she once knew was gone, replaced by a nightmarish landscape. but she couldn''t afford to dwell on the past.


    suddenly she thought of qin feng and han weilin.


    "um...system could you...show me my friends?"


    [i am sorry host you have to describe their facial features or show some picture before i can locate them]


    su jiyai knew her drawing was bad and she didn''t have any photos of qin feng and han weilin.


    she tried to use a different approach and said,


    "can you locate the army base camp at a distance of 10 km?"


    [wait a minute, host.


    finding the coordinates...locating the base camp...location found!]


    su jiyai''s heart almost leaped, but when she saw the base camp, her heart ached.


    the base camp was completely destroyed!


    there was no one present in the base camp!


    su jiyai shook her head in disbelief.


    "no! no! where are qin feng and han weilin? where did they go? i want to find them!"


    saying so su jiyai stood up.


    "system where is the exit?"


    after looking around for a long while, when su jiyai didn''t find any exit, she asked.


    [host you can''t leave.] s§×arch* the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "what? are you kidding me? let me go!" su jiyai panicked.


    to be honest, since she woke up, everything was strange for her.


    why would someone take care of her for a year?


    why would they cook such a declious meal for just 20 points, not to mention they were the ones who had given those points in the 1st place!


    and how could such a luxrious house exist?


    su jiyai became suspicious and anxious.


    [host calm down. the reason why you can''t leave is because you won''t be able to survive. host your current level is too low and your body is weak too!]


    su jiyai froze and asked suspicously,


    "you are not lying to me, right?"


    [yes, host.]


    su jiyai frowned and asked,


    "but i can''t just sit here all the time, right? you said i should fulfill the task. how would i be able to fulfill the task if you don''t allow me to leave?"


    [host, i didn''t mean you can''t leave forever. as long as your safety is ensured, you can leave the place.]


    su jiyai asked with confusion,


    "so you mean...as long as i become strong, you will let me leave this place?"


    [host, i mean as long as your safety is ensured you could leave.]


    su jiyai felt a headache and asked,


    "okay. so you tell me what level of safety i am at?"


    [10]


    su jiyai''s eyes brighetned,


    "10 out of 10?"


    [no, host. 10 out of 10,000. that is just for level 1.]


    su jiyai: "..."


    she almost vomited blood.


    taking a deep breath she asked,


    "ok! tell me how to increase my safety?"


    [host, you can either work out to increase the safety, or buy some max-level equipment.]


    su jiyai asked curiously,


    "i could buy max-level equipment?"


    [yes, host]


    "show me." su jiyai was curious.


    suddenly a light blue projection-like panel appeared in front of su jiyai.


    the panel displayed a list of items ranging from basic survival gear to advanced weaponry and armor.


    each item had a description, cost, and safety rating associated with it.


    "wow, there''s so much here," she murmured to herself.


    but when she saw the price, su jiyai''s eyes widened.


    "wait! 10,000 points just for an f-rank dragger? and 10 million points for an a-rank dragger? no! wait! why are there so many gray items? and why is their price not visible?"


    [host, these points are allocated according to the capability of the items. the gray items can''t be bought due to your low level. those gray items are s-rank, ss-rank, or sss-rank.]


    su jiyai became dizzy and hurriedly stopped him,


    "okay! stop! stop! can you tell me by how many points of safety would be achieved if i buy an e-rank item?"


    [2000 points.]


    "what?" su jiyai was instantly furious.


    "2000 safety points for 10,000 points worth of an f-rank dagger? are you kidding me?" su jiyai fumed.


    [host, higher-level items provide exponentially greater safety boosts, but their costs are proportionally higher as well. lower-level items like f-rank are affordable but offer limited improvements.]


    su jiyai sighed in frustration.


    [host you have a chance to use the lucky draw. maybe this will help you find a better deal.]


    "a lucky draw?" su jiyai asked, intrigued. "how does it work?"


    [there is a chance to win high-level items, rare materials, or additional points. it''s a gamble but could be worth it.]


    su jiyai''s eyes brightened.


    "alright, let''s do the lucky draw."


    the panel shifted again, showing a spinning wheel with various items and point amounts.


    su jiyai glanced at the prizes.


    sss-rank car, 3x points, 10x points, a downward thumb, sss-rank van, sss-rank dragger, d-rank car, a downward thumb, supreme medical kit, mystery box, a downward thumb, 100x points, 3 more chances to draw.


    su jiyai''s eyes brightened.


    su jiyai pressed the "start" button, and the wheel began to spin. she watched anxiously as it slowed down, finally stopping on a segment labeled...

 Chapter 27: Mission

    chapter 27: chapter 27: missionsss-rank car!


    su jiyai''s eyes brightened.


    [congratulations, host! you have won an sss-rank car. this vehicle comes equipped with advanced defense mechanisms and autonomous driving capabilities, significantly increasing your safety rating.]


    su jiyai couldn''t believe her luck. "system, how much does the sss-rank car increase my safety?"


    [host, the sss-rank car increases your safety by 100 million points.]


    "what?" su jiyai was surprised.


    so much?


    "a hundred million points? are you serious?"


    [yes, host. the sss-rank car is equipped with state-of-the-art defense mechanisms, including automatic turret guns, reinforced armor, and an energy shield. it also has autonomous driving capabilities, allowing it to navigate through hostile environments without any input from you.]


    su jiyai''s eyes sparkled with hope. this car was her ticket to safety and freedom. "system, where is the car? how do i access it?"


    [host, the sss-rank car is stored in the garage. would you like me to guide you there?]


    "yes, please," su jiyai replied eagerly.


    a panel on the wall lit up, displaying a map of the house. a path to the garage was highlighted.


    su jiyai followed the directions, her heart racing with anticipation.


    as she reached the garage door, it slid open with a soft hiss, revealing the sleek, futuristic vehicle inside.


    the car was a masterpiece of engineering, with a streamlined body and a glossy black finish. sea??h th§× n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    its design was both intimidating and beautiful, exuding an aura of power and sophistication.


    the doors opened automatically as su jiyai approached, inviting her to step inside.


    once seated in the plush, comfortable interior, the car''s control panel lit up. a holographic interface appeared, displaying various options and controls.


    [welcome, host. please select your destination.]


    su jiyai hesitated for a moment.


    where should she go? the base camp?


    suddenly the system''s mechanical voice sounded.


    [ding! a mission has been triggered. rent out 1st room(0/1).


    reward: 100,000 points,1000 experience points and unlocking 10 more rooms.]


    "room? which room?" su jiyai was baffled by the sudden announcement.


    the system was silent for a while before answering,


    [i am sorry host for not announcing everything in advance! the place above where the host is living is a house with 3 rooms.


    the system will assist you in multiplying the things, at the same time, in its side quest it will assist you in becoming the richest landlord in the apocalypse.]


    "what?" su jiyai felt her ears ringing.


    everything was too...mystical!


    landlord? multiplying things?


    what the heck was going on?


    however, su jiyai couldn''t think for long because the next second she heard another system prompt,


    [ding! mission 2 has been triggered. devolve the core crystal of red monster(0/1).


    reward: 1000 points, 100 experience points.]


    "hey! wait! first answer me something!" su jiyai interrupted the system.


    [host, if you have any questions please feel free to ask.]


    "you said i could rent out the rooms in the house above the surface, right?"


    from the system''s sentence, su jiyai understood that she was currently living under the surface.


    [yes.]


    "what if the real owner comes back and why would someone rent a house here?"


    [i am sorry for not being clear since the beginning. host the land belongs to you and you can build and rent it out as you please.]


    su jiyai frowned,


    "it belongs to me? from when?"


    [since your birth.]


    "what nonsense, i am an orphan how could i..."


    midway through her sentence su jiyai stopped, her eyes widened a terrifying thought came into her mind.


    "wait! you know my parents, right? otherwise, how would you know that this place belong to me? even i didn''t know that this place belonged to me!


    so where are my parents now? tell me about their coordinates! " su jiyai exclaimed.


    if she knew that she owns such a place she might never have to live with that disgusting su family!


    [i am sorry host, i don''t know what you are talking about.]


    su jiyai almost begged,


    "no! you know! please! please tell me!"


    she couldn''t control herself.


    her parents have always been her sore point. she wanted to meet them, question them, and ask them as to why they left her!


    however, even after investigating for a long time, she didn''t get any news about them.


    were officials in high places? was this the reason why she couldn''t find them? or were they captured by some bad guys?


    [host i truly don''t know.]


    su jiyai was disappointed. she closed her eyes and muttered,


    "where are you? mom, dad, weilin, brother feng?"


    her entire aura turned gloomy.


    [host, no need to worry. once you become powerful you can easily know about them.]

 Chapter 28: Devolve

    chapter 28: chapter 28: devolvesu jiyai took a deep breath and nodded.


    the system was right.


    as long as she becomes powerful she can find her people and take revenge.


    yes, revenge.


    su jiyai still remembered how desperate she was when the zombies were chasing, and how many times she almost died.


    her 1 year was wasted and god knows how hurt weilin and brother feng were...


    su jiyai gritted her teeth and said,


    "you are right. i didn''t give up when i was about to die. how could i become sad on such a small matter!"


    if the system was truly genuine and not her imagination then, she could not only find details about her parents but also give a stable life to her loved ones.


    thinking so, a small smile appeared on su jiyai''s face.


    [yes, host. you are most powerful!]


    "okay tell me about the second mission. is it by changing the core i obtained earlier?"


    [yes, host.]


    "but how can i devolve and what type of strange superpower has i awakened?"


    [host you just need to permit me to devolve it, and i will fulfill the mission for you.]


    "is it...so easy?" su jiyai asked with uncertainty.


    [yes, host.]


    "okay then...you can devolve the red crystal.]


    su jiyai exited the car and returned to the house.


    just as she sat down, she heard the system''s voice,


    [ding! vending machine detected! congratulations to the host for obtaining the vending machine x ¡Þ! the host can start buying vending machines for 200 federal coins]


    "huh? wait! how did i obtain this vending machine?" su jiyai was stunned.


    [host after devolving the red crystal, we were able to retain one thing the red monster ate a lot. and it just happens to be a vending machine.]


    su jiyai felt as if she would faint.


    what type of fairytale she was living in?


    how could a crystal be converted into a vending machine?


    and how could she have infinite vending machines? isn''t this apocalypse, where everything is scarce?


    "no! no! do you mean to say you devolved this vending machine from the things eaten by the red monster? won''t that have germs?"


    just the mere thought of eating what the monster had swallowed made su jiyai disgusted.


    [host, you are misunderstanding. we use the core as the medium to travel through time and retrieve one thing that is the most valuable.]


    su jiyai was stunned,


    "is it possible?"


    why can''t she believe it?


    [yes, host. it is a different kind of superpower but it does exist!]


    the system was so powerful?


    [ding! congratulations host for completing mission 2! you have been rewarded with 1000 points and 100 experience points!]


    "what are these experience points?" su jiyai asked.


    [host, with the experience points you can level up. even by renting you can increase your experience points.]


    "okay. so can i start with renting the house?"


    renting was pretty easy and she just needed to rent a single room. how difficult can that be?


    it was truly not difficult


    [host, you first need to complete the basic requirement.]


    "huh? what requirement." su jiyai asked.


    [basic requirements for a room are: a bathroom, a washroom, a bed, a gas stove, and a few kitchen utensils.]


    su jiyai: "..." so it wasn''t that easy, right?


    "uh...do i need to buy them?" s§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [yes, host. before completing this requirement you can''t rent the room.]


    "ok. can you first show me the room?"


    [sure. you just need to walk to the east room. there is an elevator there. you will be able to reach the room. ]


    su jiyai followed the system''s directions and walked to the east room.


    she found the elevator, which looked surprisingly modern and well-maintained, a stark contrast to the ruined world outside.


    she stepped inside, and the elevator smoothly ascended.


    when the doors opened, su jiyai stepped out into a spacious, clean, and well-lit room.


    the room was 50 square feet not too big.


    su jiyai asked,


    "system can i buy the bed and all the other stuff from you?"


    in the apocalypse, people hardly cared about furniture! so there wasn''t much shop from where she could buy furniture.


    [yes host. you can.]


    "then show me the shopping interface."


    [okay. just wait a moment.]


    a virtual screen appeared before su jiyai, displaying a shopping interface filled with various items.


    she browsed through the options, noting the prices and descriptions.


    "alright, let''s see... i''ll need a bed first," su jiyai muttered to herself. she selected a simple yet comfortable-looking bed from the list.


    [item: bed. cost: 250 federal coins. confirm purchase?]


    "ah? 250 federal coins?"


    su jiyai forgot that she only had a few federal coins in her hand!

 Chapter 29: Federal Coins

    chapter 29: chapter 29: federal coinssu jiyai said with uncertainty,


    "system i...i lack money currently, could you give me a small loan?"


    [no.] sear?h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    su jiyai: "..." so stingy!


    sensing su jiyai''s mood, the system reminded her.


    [host you can exchange the points for federal coins. the ratio is 1:1.]


    "ah? really? that is great!" su jiyai was overjoyed, "then let''s exchange."


    [how many points would you like to exchange, host?]


    su jiyai thought for a moment.


    she didn''t want to exhaust her points, but she needed enough coins to get all the necessary items.


    "let''s start with 2000 points."


    [2000 points will be exchanged for 2000 federal coins. confirm exchange?]


    "yes, confirm."


    [ding! exchange successful. 2000 points have been deducted from your balance. you now have 2000 federal coins. remaining points: 97980]


    "okay, now we can start!" su jiyai said with a smile and selected the bed.


    [item: bed. cost: 250 federal coins. confirm purchase?]


    "yes," she confirmed.


    [ding! purchase successful. the item will be delivered to your room shortly.]


    next, she picked a gas stove, a few kitchen utensils, and some basic furniture like a table and chairs.


    the interface was user-friendly, and the items were reasonably priced.


    [item: gas stove. cost: 300 federal coins. confirm purchase?]


    [item: kitchen utensils. cost: 200 federal coins. confirm purchase?]


    [item: table and chairs. cost: 750 federal coins. confirm purchase?]


    "yes, yes, and yes," she confirmed each purchase.


    within minutes, the items started appearing in her room, as if by magic.


    though it was out of expectation for these things to magically appear, su jiyai wasn''t too shocked.


    by now su jiyai had adapted to the strange surprises a little.


    su jiyai stood back and admired the now-furnished room. it looked cozy and functional, a perfect place to rest and regroup.


    the bathroom and washroom, though looked congested and small, looked modern and beautiful.


    [ding! congratulations host for reaching the basic requirement to rent a room. you can now start renting the room.]


    su jiyai smiled.


    finally!


    she walked out of the room and realized that the wall covered the elevator. she pushed gently, and it moved aside, revealing the elevator once more.


    su jiyai suddenly asked,


    "system could you shift all the furniture to another room? keep this room for me."


    the entrance of the elevator was in that room. if she rented the room, how would she exit the room?


    [sure host, no problem.]


    then within 2 minutes the furniture magically vanished one by one and finally, the room became empty again.


    [room no. 2 has reached the basic requirement. you can now rent the room.]


    su jiyai smiled and walked out of the room. a long corridor appeared in front of her. after crossing the corridor su jiyai saw an empty but clean living room.


    exiting the house, su jiyai saw the orangish glow in the sky. so, it was evening?


    su jiyai looked at the vast space.


    around her house, there was hardly anything else. just plain land.


    what made her intrigued was the metallic blue walls that were marking the end of her territory.


    "system those blue walls..."


    [host those are electric fence walls. they prevent zombies from entering your territory.]


    su jiyai asked curiously,


    "these walls can protect zombies? any levels?"


    [yes, host. there is an sss-rank electric fence.]


    "oh..." su jiyai was truly stunned.


    just now she was wondering why would anyone rent a house in such an isolated place. but now it makes sense. after all, who would not want to live in a place protected from zombies?


    su jiyai walked back into the house and went to the underground room prepared for her by the system.


    [host, when a room is rented, you can''t show your face to the tenants until you reach level 5.]


    "why?" su jiyai asked. by now she understood that whatever demands the system made was for her own good.


    [host, you don''t know how black human''s heart had become in the apocalypse. you are very weak now, it is better if you work hard and increase your power and then make an appearance.]


    "oh." su jiyai nodded.


    she somewhat understood the system''s concern. a poor person''s biggest mistake is having treasure they can''t protect.


    [host, it is time for dinner. do you want me to make dinner for you?]


    "sure."


    [okay host! 20 points deducted. remaining points: 99760]


    after dinner, su jiyai did some stretching and asked,


    "have i awakened any superpower?"

 Chapter 30 - 30 30 Dimension Hunting

    ?Chapter 30: Chapter 30: Dimension Hunting Chapter 30: Chapter 30: Dimension Hunting [Yes, host.


    You have awakened a rare superpower of SSS-Rank.


    The name of your superpower is Dimension Hunting.] ¡°Dimension Hunting?¡± Su Jiyai muttered.


    [In the early stages, you could only collect cores from lower-rank planets.


    Once you level, you can exchange materials with other higher-ranking planets.


    You can also have your own space where you can store things, or summon creatures from other worlds.


    Also once you reach the max level, you will be able to foresee the future.] ¡°So amazing?¡± Su Jiyai was stunned.


    [Yes, host.


    Other than you there are hardly 100 people who have awakened an SSS-Rank superpower.] ¡°Wow.¡± Su Jiyai was truly stunned.


    [However host, you need to increase your strength.


    Currently, you are very weak.


    If you travel to some other world with this strength, you might die there.] Su Jiyai suddenly remembered those red monsters who almost succeeded in killing her.


    Uh¡­it was truly dangerous.


    ¡°Oh, right!


    Why did the portal open only after 2 hours?


    Is it because of some cool down?¡± [You can understand it like that host.


    It is an advantage and disadvantage too.] ¡°Disadvantage?¡± Su Jiyai disagreed.


    Having to survive on a planet filled with powerful monsters is truly dangerous!


    How could the 2-hour time span be a disadvantage to her? S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Advantage because you will only have to fight for 2 hours if you end up in some monster world and disadvantage because if you end up in a world which doesn¡¯t have any threats, you will only have 2 hours to stock up.] ¡°So you mean, other than the monster world, I may end up in some other worlds too?¡± [Yes, host.


    Some of them can be ancient Earth, some of them can be a modern civilized world while some of them can be a post-apocalyptic world or pre-apocalyptic world too.


    It is random in which world you will end up.] Su Jiyai was truly amazed.


    Now she understood why her superpower was ranked SSS-Rank.


    If such a superpower can¡¯t be ranked SSS-Rank then all the superpowers in the world should be at F-Rank.


    [So host you need to carry gold with you every time.


    What if you enter a peaceful world?


    You would be able to stock up.


    And if you enter a monster world, you need to collect the core crystal.] ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Su Jiyai nodded.


    Feeling sleepy, Su Jiyai went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    In a dark room.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a year since you died.


    You are truly heartless Jiyai.


    I promised to give you an answer once I returned so why did you, didn¡¯t wait for me?¡± A man was tracing the photo in his hand and spoke slowly.


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry.


    Once I take revenge for you, I will follow you.¡± The man said with a smile.


    It was as if the mere thought of being with the girl in the photo made him happy.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Su Jiyai woke up late.


    After having a healthy breakfast, Su Jiyai started doing exercise.


    For a moment Su Jiyai felt as if she had returned to her first day in the military, where she was the weakest.


    She subconsciously recalled a particularly handsome captain, who even though looked cold was warm towards her.


    Her only hope of light.


    What was he doing now?


    Did he forget her?


    Su Jiyai wanted to meet Qin Feng right away.


    However, she didn¡¯t know his location.


    She asked the system to show her nearby location and searched for a long time, but even to her surprise, everything had changed in the past 1 year.


    Even after searching for an entire day, Su Jiyai didn¡¯t find Qin Feng more Han Weiliin or the army camp.


    Where were they?


    Su Jiyai could only give up temporarily, under the continuous insistence of the system.


    [Host you should focus on becoming powerful.


    Once you become powerful you can not only become their backer but also provide them with a peaceful life.] Su Jiyai nodded, ¡°Okay, so how should I attract tenants?¡± [Host you need to go around, and paste flyers.


    Let them know about your territory.] ¡°So give me the flyers.¡± [Host, 1 flyer costs 1 point, would you like to buy them?] Su Jiyai: ¡°¡­¡± This system is too much!


    ¡°Why do I keep on feeling as if you want all my points?¡± System: ¡°¡­¡± She can tell?


    [No, host.


    You should rest.


    We will begin with the task from tomorrow.] Su Jiyai chuckled when she realized, the system was trying to change the subject.

 Chapter 31 - 31 31 First Tenant -1

    ?Chapter 31: Chapter 31: First Tenant -1 Chapter 31: Chapter 31: First Tenant -1 This system was too human-like!


    Su Jiyai bought 1000 flyers, had her dinner, and went to bed.


    She was filled with motivation.


    At midnight.


    Beep.


    Beep.


    Su Jiyai woke up hurriedly when she heard the alarm sound.


    What was happening?


    The moment Su Jiyai woke up, the alarm went off and the system¡¯s voice sounded.


    [Host a Jeep Wrangler has been parked near the outer wall.] ¡°Jeep?¡± [Yes, host you can see their condition through the TV in the living room.] Su Jiyai hurriedly turned the TV on and saw the Jeep Wrangler.


    The person inside was gravely injured.


    He was hardly able to keep his consciousness and the reason he was sticking close to the outer wall, was because he could see that all the zombies were avoiding going near the electric fence.


    Su Jiyai couldn¡¯t see the person clearly.


    [Host, it is your chance, go and advertise your¡­] However it could finish his words, Su Jiyai asked, ¡°Call him in!¡± [Host there is a microphone near the TV, you can use it to communicate with the person outside.] Su Jiyai didn¡¯t waste any time, ¡°Hello?¡± The man in the jeep was stunned. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When he heard a robotic voice.


    He turned to look around with alert in his eyes.


    ¡°I am going to open the wall, you come inside.


    It is safe here.¡± Whoosh.


    Then the outer wall slowly opened, making a way for the jeep to enter the territory.


    The person hesitated, but when he looked down, he gritted his teeth and entered the area.


    He looked as if he was ready to face death.


    When his car was passing, a blue light scanned him and gave a confirmation.


    [No zombie detected.


    Safe to go.] Once the jeep entered the wall closed.


    The person in the jeep slowly came out with a bundle in his hand, which he was holding with care.


    He saw a single house and after hesitating for a long while, slowly walked in.


    The moment he walked in, he heard a robotic voice, ¡°Do you need medicine?


    Or milk for the baby?¡± The man who looked like he was in his late twenties and riddled with countless injuries was stunned.


    With a ¡®plop¡¯ sound, he kneeled and said, ¡°Whoever you are¡­please!


    Please save my child.


    She is suffering from fever!¡± Su Jiyai was finally able to see the man as well as the child he was holding with so much care.


    Su Jiyai stared at the man kneeling and was touched.


    She suddenly asked, ¡°System do you have fever reducing pill?¡± [Host, she doesn¡¯t have a fever, she has a cold.] [Ding!


    A mission has been triggered.


    Save the girl.


    Reward: A mystery box Punishment: -100,000 points Time limit: 1 day] Su Jiyai wasn¡¯t concerned about the mission, instead, she asked, ¡°Do you have medicine for cold?¡± In the apocalypse with the emergence of healers, medicine was hardly valued.


    The reason was pretty simple, to make medicine a lot of chemicals and herbs were required but healers don¡¯t need all of this.


    Hence gradually medicine became a rarity.


    [Yes host.


    It is of 10 points.] ¡°So cheap ?¡± 10 points mean 10 federal coins.


    Su Jiyai had stayed in the army camp for a few months and knew the prices of medicine.


    Cold and fever medicines are usually sold for 2000 federal coins per packet.


    Even if the system was selling her a single pill for 10 points, it was still far cheaper than the medicine sold outside.


    ¡°Okay, I will buy it.¡± [Ding!


    One cold medicine was purchased.


    10 points have been deducted from your balance.


    Remaining points: 97800] A packet of cold medicine appeared in Su Jiyai¡¯s, making her stunned for two seconds.


    She then quickly asked the system to pass the medicine to the man.


    Due to the system¡¯s request, she was staying in her underground house and couldn¡¯t show her face to anyone till she reached level 5.


    The system teleported the medicine to the man, who was a bit surprised by the sudden emergence of a cold medicine packet.


    The man took the packet with trembling hands, ¡°Thank you¡­thank you so much!¡± However, he didn¡¯t give the medicine to the small baby girl right away.


    Instead, he started to touch his pocket to find if there was anything to eat, after all, it is advised to not take medicine on an empty stomach.


    But even after touching his pockets for a long time, he didn¡¯t find anything.


    The man¡¯s eyes turned teary slightly.


    He closed his eyes and questioned the god in his heart, ¡°God, what type of test are you taking?


    Why do you keep on creating hurdles?


    Please save my little daughter.


    Whatever punishment you want to give, give it to me!


    Please!


    I beg you.¡± As if sensing his father¡¯s distress, the small baby patted his heart.


    The man¡¯s heart melted and for a moment he seemed to have forgotten all of his worries.


    Su Jiyai noticed his hesitation and quickly asked the system,  ¡°Give him the malted milk powder.


    Also, make 2 dishes for him.


    Deduct my points.¡± Malted milk powder was one of the rewards she had got in the newbie package.


    [Okay host.] The next second, the man saw a bottle of malted milk powder floating in front of him.


    ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Quickly make the milk for her.¡± Su Jiyai reminded.


    ¡°Oh!


    Right!¡± The man said and paused.


    He doesn¡¯t have water!


    Su Jiyai: ¡°¡­¡± How could she be so inconsiderate?


    Su Jiyai asked the system to give him water and finally, the man with his trembling hands, followed the instructions printed on the bottle and mixed the powder with water.


    He then carefully fed the concoction to his baby girl, who was too weak to protest but obediently swallowed the mixture.


    Once the concoction was finished, the man heaved a sigh of relief.


    After this, he took out a cold medicine, crushed it, mixed water, and fed it to the baby with a spoon.

 Chapter 32 - 32 32 First Tenant-2

    ?Chapter 32: Chapter 32: First Tenant-2 Chapter 32: Chapter 32: First Tenant-2 His hanging heart finally dropped and he sat on the floor as if all of his energy was drained.


    As he did so, two steaming dishes appeared on the table next to him.


    The man blinked in disbelief,  ¡°This¡­this¡­¡± ¡°Eat something first, I don¡¯t want you to faint.¡± Su Jiyai said.


    The man¡¯s eyes turned a bit watery.


    How long has it been since he had seen such a tempting dish?


    He cautiously approached the table, as if afraid the food might disappear if he moved too quickly.


    His hands trembled as he picked up the chopsticks, and the first bite brought tears streaming down his face.


    The flavors were overwhelming, a stark contrast to the meager, often tasteless rations he had been surviving on.


    ¡°This¡­


    thank you,¡± he murmured between bites, barely able to speak as he devoured the food with a hunger that spoke of prolonged deprivation.


    Su Jiyai watched through the monitor, her heart heavy.


    For the past 2 days, she has been living a luxurious life and almost forgotten how other people were suffering.


    Su Jiyai swore to focus on completing the mission seriously.


    [Host, he seems very grateful.


    This is an excellent opportunity to build trust and promote your services,] the system suggested.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Jiyai agreed, still watching the screen.


    After the man finished the meal, his eyes were filled with tears.


    He placed the bowl on one side and hurriedly knelt down, ¡°Benefactor, thank you so much!


    Thank you so much I won¡¯t forget your favor!¡± Su Jiyai stooped, ¡°Stop.


    No need!¡± The man stopped, then he stood up and walked towards his Jeep.


    He took out a bag and returned to the living room of the house.


    ¡°Benefactor this is the money for the food.


    I know it is not enough, but I promise to pay everything back and also pay back the money for the medicine.¡± Saying so he placed the bag on the table.


    Since he couldn¡¯t see Su Jiyai, he could only look in the air with an awkward expression.


    Su Jiyai asked the system to scan the bag and was surprised to see a bag full of zombie crystal core.


    [Host there are 7 crystal cores.


    The exchange rate of crystal core to Federal coin is 1:1000.] ¡°So high?¡± [Yes, host.] Su Jiyai said through the microphone, ¡°You don¡¯t need to give so much, one is enough.¡± The man¡¯s heart moved, this person was truly an angel!


    However, he was a man of principle and said, ¡°No!


    You need to take this!


    You helped me so much!


    Not to mention, the meal definitely worth 40,000 federal coins!


    I am only giving 7000 federal coins.¡± ¡°No need.


    If you truly want to repay the gratitude why don¡¯t you rent a house here?¡± Su Jiyai took the opportunity to promote her rental site.


    The system gave a thumbs up to Su Jiyai.


    She was indeed intelligent.


    He was worrying for nothing!


    ¡°Huh ?¡± The man was a bit stunned by the sudden change of topic.


    ¡°This place is a rental building.


    Please walk through the corridor and go to the first room to the left.¡± The man subconsciously followed Su Jiyai¡¯s instructions and walked into a well-furniture room.


    The room was cozy with just enough necessities.


    The thing that attracted the man¡¯s attention the most was how clean the place was.


    Su Jiyai continued to tempt him, ¡°Did you see the electric fence?


    They can prevent zombies from entering inside.


    Not only that, but we also provide food, medicine, and other facilities.


    Also, the electricity will be 24/7 and the water will be free to use.


    The meal which you had just now is the standard meal and you can have it after paying the money.¡± The more he listened, the more shocked the man was.


    He swallowed and asked, ¡°Are you serious?¡± For the last 2 months, the base in which he was living, didn¡¯t have electricity, nor enough food.


    Even though he was ready to pay 20 crystal cores, the most he could get was bread, a bottle of water, and a small packet of pickles.


    After hesitating for a while, the man asked, ¡°Hm¡­what is the rent?¡± This place was indeed much more secure and resourceful than his base, if he could stay here, then he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the safety of his daughter.


    Su Jiyai blinked and looked at the price listed on the flyer.


    ¡°5000 federal coins.¡± ¡°What?¡± The man felt as if his ears were ringing. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    5000 federal coins?


    That was half of the rental price he paid to the previous base for half a month.


    ¡°Is it per day?¡± The man thought hard and could only think of this possibility.


    Otherwise, he doesn¡¯t understand why the other party was so generous.


    ¡°No, per month.¡± Su Jiyai said.


    The man was dazed.


    Su Jiyai waited for his reply.


    ¡°Then¡­then I would like to rent one room¡­¡± The man said hesitantly ¡°Place 5 crystal cores on the table.¡± Su Jiyai announced.


    Once the crystal cores were placed on the table, the system teleported the crystal core.


    A card appeared on the table.


    The system was explained to Su Jiyai.


    [Host, that is the room card.


    Ask the man to drop his blood on the card and say his name loudly.] Su Jiyai repeated the system¡¯s words to the man.


    The man hesitated for a moment before pricking his finger with a small needle he carried in his pocket.


    A drop of blood landed on the card, which absorbed it instantly.


    ¡°Ning Wei.¡±  The card glowed briefly before a soft click echoed through the room.


    The door to the rented room opened automatically, revealing a comfortable living space with a bed, and a bathroom.


    Ning Wei¡¯s eyes widened in amazement.


    Ning Wei was filled with gratitude.


    If his team members hadn¡¯t betrayed him, if his base hadn¡¯t kicked him out, then god knows whether he would ever have found such a treasure place.

 Chapter 33 - 33 33 Ning Wei & Vending Machine

    ?Chapter 33: Chapter 33: Ning Wei & Vending Machine Chapter 33: Chapter 33: Ning Wei & Vending Machine ¡°If you want something just press the red button on the wall and say whatever you want from the microphone beside the button.¡± Ning Wei nodded.


    He carefully picked up his daughter and carried her into their new home, laying her gently on the bed.


    She stirred slightly but remained asleep, her small chest rising and falling in a steady rhythm that reassured him.


    He sat down beside her, feeling a sense of security and peace he hadn¡¯t felt in a long time.


    Ning Wei clasped his hand and muttered, ¡°Thank you, god!


    Thank you so much!


    Thank you, dear owner!


    May god bless you!¡± [Ding!


    The first mission has been completed.


    You are rewarded with 100,000 points, 1000 experience points, and 10 more rooms.


    Host, please arrange the rooms.] Su Jiyai glanced at the clock and sighed.


    Since it was 1¡¯o o¡¯clock, she would work first and wake up late.


    Su Jiyai used the elevator to go to the surface.


    By now Ning Wei had already laid on the bed.


    He was tired.


    After softly patting his daughter, he too fell asleep.


    Su Jiyai quietly walked up to the long corridor.


    [Host, you have to buy 10 rooms first.] With that an interface opened in front of Su Jiyai.


    A single room would cost 500 points.


    Su Jiyai used 5 crystal cores to buy 10 rooms.


    ¡°Now?


    What do I have to do?¡± [Host, just choose the location of the room and place the room there.] A blue interface appeared in front of Su Jiyai.


    It was a virtual version of the corridor and 2 walls.


    Su Jiyai easily arranged the room on one side of the corridor, making sure there was enough space for everyone to move around comfortably.


    She placed five rooms on each side, creating a symmetrical and balanced layout.


    ¡°Alright, the rooms are set,¡± Su Jiyai said, feeling a sense of accomplishment.


    Then she started to complete the basic requirements.


    [Well done, Host.


    The rooms are now ready for new occupants.


    You can begin promoting them.] [Ding!


    A mission has been triggered.


    Rent out 10 rooms (1/10).


    Reward: 10,000 points, and 1000 experience points.] ¡°Huh?


    Why so low?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    She remembered that the reward for the 1st mission was 100,000 points even though she only had to rent 1 room.


    ¡°Host that was your first mission, hence the rewards were so generous.¡± Su Jiyai stopped arguing and went down.


    ¡­.


    The next morning.


    Su Jiyai woke up lazily and realized she had overslept.


    Stretching, she got out of bed and quickly got ready for the day.


    She had a mission to complete!


    Advertising the rental site!


    However, before she could get out, she heard Ning Wei¡¯s voice, ¡°Um¡­Hello owner, I would like to buy something to eat.


    However, I can¡¯t pay in full for the time being.¡± Su Jiyai agreed.


    ¡°Sure.¡± She ordered the system to make the food and when it was done she asked the system to teleport the food on the table.


    Ning Wei stared at the mouth-watering food and sighed.


    He took out 2 crystals and placed them on the table, ¡°Owner, here is the 1/3rd payment.¡± Su Jiyai was confused and reminded him, ¡°The food is only worth 200 points.¡± ¡°Ah?


    Is it worth 200 crystal cores?¡± Ning Wei¡¯s face paled.


    He didn¡¯t know what points were, so he subconsciously thought that points were crystal-core.


    Su Jiyai corrected him, ¡°No. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    1 crystal core is worth 1000 points and the breakfast you are having is worth 200 points.¡± ¡°Huh?


    Really?¡± Ning Wei was shocked.


    Earlier with a single crystal core, he couldn¡¯t even buy a bottle of water, but now with just 2/10th part, he can buy an entire delicious meal!


    Su Jiyai asked, ¡°So do you want to convert these crystal cores into points?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ning Wei answered instantly.


    The crystal cores were teleported and the points were transferred to Ning Wei.


    ¡°Your points are deducted, to check the balance, you can tap the room card on  the interface by the door.


    It will show you the remaining points,¡± Su Jiyai explained.


    Ning Wei nodded gratefully and took his food back to his room.


    Watching him go, Su Jiyai turned her attention to promoting the rental site.


    Su Jiyai took out a bag, put all the flyers inside, and was about to leave when she stopped and asked, ¡°System, how will Ning Wei and his daughter have food, once I leave?¡± [Host, why don¡¯t you buy the Vending Machine?] ¡°Ah!


    Right!


    What is a vending machine?¡± [The Vending Machine is a device that allows residents to purchase food, drinks, and other necessities using their points.


    It can be stocked with a variety of items and ensures that everyone has access to what they need even when you¡¯re not around.] ¡°That sounds perfect.


    How much does it cost?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [The Vending Machine costs 200 points.


    It comes pre-stocked with essential items and can be refilled using the system interface.] Su Jiyai was tempted and she didn¡¯t lack points so she bought a vending machine.


    When the vending machine arrived, Su Jiyai curiously examined it.


    The vending machine in front of Su Jiyai was a food vending machine.


    There were 6 rows, each filled with different types of food.


    The first one was filled with snacks, the second was filled with different chocolates, the third was filled with cup noodles, the fourth was filled with freshly made food, the fifth was filled with canned drinks, and the sixth was filled with bottled water and juices.


    Each item had its price listed in points, making it easy for residents to choose what they wanted.


    ¡°Alright, this should make things easier for everyone,¡± Su Jiyai said, feeling satisfied with her purchase.


    She bought a vending machine and placed it in the living room.


    Then she used the announcement mic and called out, ¡°Mr.


    Ning?¡± Ning Wei who was a bit worried about the points was startled by the sudden voice.


    He stood up and exited the room.

 Chapter 34 - 34 34 Cup Noodles

    ?Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Cup Noodles Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Cup Noodles Looking at the air with uncertainty, Ning Wei asked, ¡°Owner, did you call me?¡± ¡°Yes.


    I am going to sleep and I won¡¯t be able to respond to you for a while.


    For the lunch, you can buy your lunch from the vending machine.


    The vending machine is present in the living room.¡± Ning Wei curiously walked into the living room.


    Shock appeared in his eyes when he saw the vending machine.


    When the apocalypse arrived Ning Wei was around 12 years old.


    He had seen and remembered many things.


    The vending machine was one of them.


    After the apocalypse, vending machines became a thing of the past, as the infrastructure to support them collapsed.


    Seeing one now, fully functional and stocked, felt like a glimpse into a lost world.


    There were also cup noodles and snacks.


    When he saw the price, Ning Wei was delighted.


    Just now he was wondering how to cut down his finances.


    He only had 1800 points left. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was injured so he needed a rest of 5 days.


    Logically speaking he would have to spend 2000 points if he rested for 5 days, which is 200 less than the actual points he has.


    Also if he used up all the points, won¡¯t be he left with none?


    What if there is an emergency?


    Now looking at 50 points worth of cup noodles, he was delighted.


    ¡°This¡­


    this is amazing, Owner,¡± Ning Wei said.


    Su Jiyai thought of something and reminded him, ¡°If a new tenant comes please tell him all the rules.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ning Wei happily accepted the job.


    ¡°And call me Owner Su from now on.¡± Su Jiyai said with a serious face but only she knew how embarrassed she was by the constant chant of ¡®Owner¡¯ ¡°Okay, Boss Su!¡± Ning Wei called out and Su Jiyai held her forehead.


    Su Jiyai was about to leave when she heard the system announce.


    [Ding!


    Congratulations host, for completing mission, save the girl.


    You are rewarded with a mystery box.


    Would you like to open it?] ¡°Open.¡± Su Jiyai said expectantly.


    [You have received the SSS-Rank Veil, Manual for Physique Improvement, and a beginner baby necessities package x10.] ¡°Give baby necessities package one to Ning Wei.¡± Su Jiyai said softly.


    Just from the name she knew what it meant.


    She won¡¯t be needing baby products.


    Yet she planned to place it in her car.


    What if her future tenant needs baby products?


    Ning Wei was about to leave after buying the noodles when suddenly a medium-sized package appeared on the table.


    Curious Ning Wei looked at the package and saw the name ¡°Baby necessities package.¡± Subconiously Ning Wei thought about his daughter.


    ¡°It is for your daughter.¡± Su Jiyai said in the microphone.


    Ning Wei was stunned before tears eyes appeared in his eyes.


    Only he knew, how difficult it was to survive in the apocalypse but due to fear, no one would guard his daughter, Ning Wei didn¡¯t dare to die.


    Now though, he feels as if there is still hope for humanity!


    They can survive.


    ¡°How much is it boss?¡± Ning Wei asked cautiously.


    However, in his heart, he was determined to buy it even if it cost 50,000 federal coins because he knew that the actual worth of the package might truly be 50,000 federal coins!


    If such type of package had appeared in his base then even with 100,000 federal coins he won¡¯t be able to buy the package.


    ¡°It¡¯s for free.


    Take it as complementary.


    Now I am going to sleep don¡¯t disturb me!¡± Su Jiyai turned off the microphone.


    Ning Wei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°What?


    But..but¡­but Boss Su, this is too much expensive!


    I can¡¯t take it!¡± No response.


    ¡°Boss Su?


    Boss Su?


    I truly can¡¯t¡­¡±  Ning Wei shouted for a long time but no one responded to him.


    Feeling defeated, Ning Wei turned toward the package.


    To be honest he was greedy too.


    He was greedy to give all the best things to his daughter¡­


    For now, the best thing is the package in front of him.


    He was sure that a lot of things that his daughter required were in the package.


    So he could only selfishly take it.


    But Ning Wei vowed in his heart to repay kindness to Su Jiyai in the future.


    If it weren¡¯t for Boss Su, he might have become a zombie.


    Then who would take care of his daughter?


    So in a way, Boss Su was the benefactor of his family.


    He vowed to be loyal only to Su Jiyai!


    ¡­..


    Su Jiyai sat in the SSS-Rank car.


    Having no particular destination, she chose a random location.


    The platform under the car started to rise, while the ceiling opened.


    Soon the car reached the surface.


    Once on the surface, the car started to drive.


    [Host it is recommended that you wear the SSS-Rank Veil.] Su Jiyai too thought so.


    Her fighting power wasn¡¯t great.


    What if some evil person eyes her wealth and kills her?


    Or worse they experiment on her?


    The veil was simple and in blue color.


    Due to Su Jiyai¡¯s beautiful pale skin and blueberry pie hair color, Su Jiyai looked even more beautiful.


    [Host, this veil cannot be removed until you command it to, also with this veil, no one could see you nor can they see what gender you are of.] ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jiyai was impressed.


    As the car exited the compound, Su Jiyai waited for the car to be at a certain distance from her residential home, then she started to throw flyers.


    [Host you can place the flyer in the lower cabinet of the car and set the distance or time at which a flyer should be thrown.


    You don¡¯t need to do it personally.] Su Jiyai: ¡°¡­¡±  Such luxury¡­Su Jiyai swore she had never dreamt of such a luxury.


    The life which she was living for the past 2 days, made Su Jiyai feel everything was unreal.


    Su Jiyai followed the system¡¯s instructions and let the car work.

 Chapter 35 - 35 35 SSS- Rank Veil

    ?Chapter 35: Chapter 35: SSS- Rank Veil Chapter 35: Chapter 35: SSS- Rank Veil [Host, in this flyer there is a phone number, as long as someone calls on the phone, you will have to go and pick them up.] Su Jiyai: ¡°¡­¡± Well.


    Finally something, she will have to do!


    After covering a long distance, Su Jiyai saw few humans.


    To be precise a group of people.


    Each of them was equipped with a gun and had an alert look on their face.


    Will they know where Willow Land would be?


    Su Jiyai was thinking about whether to ask them or not but the group took the initiative on their own.


    Seeing a luxurious car, the group was stunned.


    The group consisted of 2 women and 3 men.


    ¡°Hey!


    How can that car look so new?


    Is the person inside rich?


    Should we try our luck?¡± A man with brown hair and a bit of pot belly asked.


    Greed was visible in his eyes.


    ¡°No!


    I don¡¯t agree we should continue, otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to fulfill our mission.¡± A heroic-looking man said firmly.


    His posture indicated that he once belonged to the military.


    One of the women with bun, who looked tired nodded.


    She was an average-looking person but the heroic aura around her gave her a unique type of charm.


    The other woman with brown hair pouted and said in a spoiled voice, ¡°Wurong, I want to sit in that car!


    Please!


    Please!


    Go and ask if they can give me a ride.


    And Fei Bao, if you are so hellbent on completing the mission then go ahead.


    I won¡¯t stop you!¡± The heroic man¡¯s name was Fei Bao.


    Nan Wurong the last man who didn¡¯t comment till now, looked a bit short and had tanned skin, said with a doting expression, ¡°Okay, Qinqin!¡± Mu Qin snorted.


    Good.


    At least he was of some use.


    Then she reverted her gaze towards the car and greed appeared in her eyes.


    As long as she can seduce the owner of the car, she will be able to live a peaceful life!¡¯ Thinking of her bright future a smile appeared on her face.


    Of course, Fei Bao and the woman with the bun too noticed it.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop him?


    If this goes on then one day Mu Qin would sell Wurong and he would help her count money.¡± Fei Bao said as he looked at the woman with the bun.


    Seeing her silent, Fei Bao sighed, ¡°Dong Junhua!


    I am talking with you!¡± Dong Junhua blinked and replied with a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.


    He is happy with her and I can¡¯t stop him.¡± She had said whatever she could and just this morning when she warned him again, he looked at her coldly and said, ¡°You are just jealous of Qin¡¯er that she is getting my love!¡± Dong Junhua was stunned.


    Later she knew, that Mu Qin had told Nan Wurong about her feelings.


    This was the thing that she never expected.


    Zi Jiao who was the first one who had commented, rolled his eyes and said to Nan Wurong, ¡°Wait a minute!


    I will go with you!¡± Nan Wurong nodded.


    Nan Wurong and Zi Jiao walked up to the car.


    As they reached the car, they hesitated for a moment before Zi Jiao knocked on the window.


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± Zi Jiao called out, trying to peer inside.


    ¡°Can we talk to you for a moment?¡± ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± A robotic voice sounded from the car.


    Su Jiyai didn¡¯t dare to roll down the window.


    This was apocalypse!


    Even god can¡¯t determine when a human¡¯s heart changes!


    ¡°Uh¡­


    it¡¯s like this.


    We are very tired after walking so far, can you give us a ride?¡± Zi Jiao asked. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Jiyai didn¡¯t answer them right away.


    Nan Wurong hearing no answer feared that the owner would decline and said, ¡°We are ready to pay!¡± Zi Jiao looked at his pig teammates and almost wanted to beat him.


    If it was just about hitching a ride by paying, he should have rented a car from the base instead!


    Su Jiyai asked curiously, ¡°How much are you ready to pay?¡± ¡°10 crystal cores per person?¡± Nan Wurong asked cautiously.


    He started with the lowest price because even if the other person raised the price, it would still be cheaper than the base.


    Zi Jiao heaved a sigh of relief.


    At least his pig teammate, still have some senses.


    10 crystal cores per person?


    Doesn¡¯t that convert to 10,000 points?


    Just like that?


    To say she was tempted, would be an understatement!


    Yet Su Jiyai declined politely, ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°11 crystal cores per person!¡± Nan Wurong immediately raised the price.


    [Host you should accept the offer.] ¡°No!


    I don¡¯t want to take advantage of them!¡± [Host according to my knowledge, they are bidding with the lowest price.


    To rent a car from a base, a person has to pay 100 to 500 crystal cores, depending on the quality of the car and how many days they rent it for.


    By letting them ride for 11 crystal cores per person, you are doing a favor on them.] Su Jiyai blinked and fell in deep thought.


    Suddenly she had an idea and asked Nan Wurong, ¡°What is your occupation?


    Are any of you soldiers?¡± Nan Wurong said honestly, ¡°I am a mercenary.


    And yes we have two ex-soldiers.


    Their names are Fei Bao and Dong Junhua.


    My girlfriend and my brother here are mercenaries like me.¡± Zi Jiao slapped his face.


    He regretted bringing Nan Wurong with him.


    It was clear, that the mysterious person favoured soldiers!


    This idiot!


    As long as he had said, all of them were soldiers, maybe the benefits that Fei Bao and Dong Junhua were about to enjoy will be enjoyed by them too!


    Sure enough.


    The next second he heard, the mysterious person say, ¡°Okay.


    I will charge 5 crystal cores from each of you and for soldiers, I will charge 2 crystal cores.¡± Zi Jiao was stunned.


    Though the benefits for soldiers are good, the benefits they are going to enjoy are good too!

 Chapter 36 - 36 36 Charging Low Price

    ?Chapter 36: Chapter 36: Charging Low Price Chapter 36: Chapter 36: Charging Low Price Just 5 crystal cores!


    ¡°The reason why I am charging so low is because I am impressed by your honesty.


    Now go and call your group members.¡± Su Jiyai continued.


    Zi Jiao almost jumped with happiness.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He said to Nan Wurong and turned to leave. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However even after he walked 10 steps, he didn¡¯t hear Nan Wurong¡¯s footsteps.


    Turning around, he saw Nan Wurong staring at the car in a daze.


    If it was other times, Zi Jiao would have definitely scolded him.


    But today, because of Nan Wurong he got this unexpected pie, so he was particularly tolerant of Nan Wurong¡¯s stupid behavior.


    ¡°Brother Nan, let¡¯s go.


    Your Qin¡¯er is waiting for you.¡± This one sentence was enough to make Nan Wurong snap out of his daze.


    He quickly followed Zi Jiao back to their group, his face lit with excitement.


    As they approached, Mu Qin, who had been waiting impatiently, pounced on them with a barrage of questions.


    ¡°What took you so long?


    Did they agree to give us a ride?¡± she demanded, her eyes glittering with anticipation.


    Zi Jiao nodded with a grin.


    ¡°Yes, they agreed.


    But there¡¯s a condition.


    For mercenaries, it¡¯s 5 crystal cores per person, and for soldiers, it¡¯s only 2 crystal cores.¡± Mu Qin¡¯s face fell slightly, but she quickly masked her disappointment.


    ¡°Fine, as long as we get to ride in that car.¡± However, in her heart, she cursed the mysterious owner.


    Why was he giving special preference to soldiers?


    Can¡¯t he give special preference to a beautiful girl like her?


    However, she instantly consoled herself.


    Maybe he had not seen her beauty yet and hence was so cold!


    Just wait!


    Once he sees her beautiful face, he will fall for her!


    Dong Junhua frowned and asked, ¡°Wait!


    Why is he offering a lower price for soldiers?


    What¡¯s his reasoning behind it?¡± (Author: She thinks the person who owns the car is a man.) ¡°Maybe he was a retired soldier?¡± Fei Bao guessed.


    Dong Junhua bit her lips.


    ¡°What if he is a scammer?¡± Mu Qin rolled her eyes, ¡°What do you have, to fear scammer?


    You are not rich, don¡¯t own a car, don¡¯t have a good face, and don¡¯t even have a wealthy background!¡± Nan Wurong frowned, ¡°Qinqin, don¡¯t talk about Hua like this.¡± Dong Junhua glanced at Nan Wurong.


    Sometimes she truly couldn¡¯t understand him.


    He would take a stand for her when she was mistreated but then he would be completely blind to Mu Qin¡¯s manipulative nature.


    Dong Junhua sighed, deciding to drop the topic.


    There was no point in arguing further.


    ¡°What did I say wrong?


    She is too suspicious!


    Let me make it clear!


    No one would be interested in a poor woman like you¡­¡± ¡°Mu Qin, it¡¯s better to be cautious.


    Not every glitter is gold.¡± Fei Bao warned.


    If someone heard the word properly they would hear the hidden meaning in it.


    He was berating Mu Qin for being a glitter that isn¡¯t gold.


    How could Mu Qin the green tea b*tch can¡¯t hear the hidden meaning in his words.


    She was instantly angry.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just get in the car,¡± Dong Junhua said, brushing off Mu Qin¡¯s hurtful words.


    The group approached the car again, with Zi Jiao and Nan Wurong leading the way.


    As they piled in, Mu Qin strategically positioned herself closest to the front, hoping to catch Su Jiyai¡¯s attention.


    She was regretful that she couldn¡¯t sit in the passenger seat.


    But thinking it was reserved for the future Mrs.


    of the mysterious man, she was delighted.


    Such a pure man!


    If she could capture him, she would laugh even while sleeping!


    Once everyone was settled, Su Jiyai started the engine and the car began to move smoothly along the road, after getting to know their destination and putting on the navigator.


    The group remained mostly silent, each person lost in their own thoughts.


    After a while, Mu Qin couldn¡¯t resist any longer.


    She leaned forward, trying to engage Su Jiyai in conversation again.


    ¡°Thank you so much for letting us ride with you.


    By the way, what is your good name, again?¡± (Author: Due to the veil¡¯s effect they can¡¯t see Su Jiyai at all.


    Only a vague figure.) Su Jiyai glanced at Mu Qin in the rearview mirror, her expression unreadable.


    ¡°Su Jiyai,¡± she answered curtly.


    Even though Su Jiyai was naive, Mu Qin¡¯s green tea skills were too eye-catching.


    She could sense Mu Qin¡¯s thoughts just by looking at her face.


    Mu Qin¡¯s eyes sparkled with interest.


    ¡°Su Jiyai, such a nice name!


    Are you from the military, by any chance?¡± Su Jiyai kept her eyes on the road.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.


    Just someone trying to survive like everyone else.¡± Her tone was cold, indicating she wasn¡¯t interested in talking with Mu Qin.


    However, Mu Qin acted as if she didn¡¯t understand her hint.


    Fei Bao, sensing the tension, decided to steer the conversation away from Mu Qin¡¯s probing questions.


    ¡°We really appreciate your help, Su Jiyai.


    It¡¯s tough out there, and finding someone willing to lend a hand is rare.¡± Su Jiyai nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s important to help each other.


    We need to stay united in times like these.¡± ¡°Sir, you are so kind!


    I wish I could have a big brother like you!


    Can I call you brother Su?¡± Nan Wurong frowned, ¡°Qinqin, what happened to you?


    Why are you behaving so differently, today?¡± Mu Qin wanted to punch him.


    She regretted making Nan Wurong her boyfriend.


    If only she had held it till now, she could have caught a big fish today.


    However she decided to use Nan Wurong¡¯s words as an opportunity and sobbed, ¡°Even you can sense it?¡± Nan Wurong was instantly concerned about her, ¡°Qinqin don¡¯t scare me.


    Tell me what happened.¡± ¡°Today is my brother¡¯s 10th death anniversary.¡± Mu Qin started her sob story.


    ¡°Brother?


    Qin¡¯er when did you have a big brother?


    As far as I remember you didn¡¯t have any brother.¡± Dong Junhua interrupted her

 Chapter 37 - 37 37 Scammer

    ?Chapter 37: Chapter 37: Scammer?


    Chapter 37: Chapter 37: Scammer?


    Mu Qin almost lost her temper.


    She glared at Dong Junhua, ¡°If you were a better friend, then you might have noticed.¡± Nan Wurong shifted his gaze to Dong Junhua, ¡°Don¡¯t bully Qin¡¯er.¡± Su Jiyai: ¡°¡­¡± Wow¡­what a blind man.


    It wasn¡¯t like Su Jiyai never saw such blind men in the army.


    There were many.


    The men in the army though stern, are very honest.


    Because of their honesty, they fail to look through the green tea skills.


    ¡®Thank god Feng¡¯er wasn¡¯t blind.¡¯ Su Jiyai thought.


    The thought of Qin Feng filled her with sadness.


    Mu Qin continued with her story, trying to evoke sympathy.


    ¡°He was my only family. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Losing him was the hardest thing I¡¯ve ever faced.


    Now that I am meeting you, Brother Su¡­I get reminded of him.¡± Sob¡­sob.


    Mu Qin sobbed.


    ¡°Qin¡¯er don¡¯t cry.¡± Nan Wurong felt his heart being sliced and he hugged her.


    Normally Mu Qin would have buried her face and cried even more.


    But today her goal was different she pushed him and turned toward Su Jiyai, ¡°If Mr.


    Su if you don¡¯t mind, can I call you Brother Su?¡± Su Jiyai said lightly, ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mu Qin¡¯s tone was a bit aggrieved.


    ¡°Have you ever seen a lotus calling a woman, brother?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mu Qin subconsciously blurted out.


    ¡°Hm.


    Good.¡± Su Jiyai commented.


    Mu Qin was baffled, ¡°What do you mean¡­¡± However, before she could finish her words, Fei Bao chuckled.


    Even Dong Junhua felt like laughing.


    Zi Jiao laughed loudly while Nan Wurong¡¯s face turned a bit black.


    ¡°Hey!


    Why are you laughing?¡± Mu Qin glared at Zi Jiao.


    ¡°Hahaha!


    Oh my god!


    She¡­she is calling you a white lotus!


    Hahaha!


    And even if you want to make some relationship with her, you have to call her Sister Su, not Brother Su!¡± Mu Qin¡¯s eyes spit fire hearing Zi Jiao¡¯s words.


    She turned to look at the mysterious figure in the driver seat and her eyes were filled with malice.


    Why?


    Why could a woman¡­have such a luxurious car?


    Before Mu Qin didn¡¯t notice but once inside, Mu Qin understood the difference between heaven and earth.


    The car had AC and the seats were very comfortable to sit on.


    As compared to the scorching heat outside, the car was truly heaven!


    Why should this woman have everything while she had to struggle?


    Fei Bao noticed Mu Qin¡¯s expression and decided to intervene again.


    ¡°Mu Qin, let¡¯s just appreciate the ride and be grateful.


    We¡¯ve been through a lot, and right now, we need to focus on surviving.¡± Dong Junhua nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Fei Bao is right.


    We need to be thankful for the help we¡¯re getting.¡± Mu Qin bit her tongue, suppressing her anger.


    She forced a smile and nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.


    I¡¯m sorry.


    Thank you, Su Jiyai, for helping us.¡± Su Jiyai simply nodded, focusing on the road ahead.


    The rest of the journey continued in relative silence, each person lost in their thoughts.


    Once the destination arrived, all five of them alighted.


    Fei Bao as the leader paid 19 crystal cores to Su Jiyao bowed, ¡°Thank you so much for dropping us here.¡± Su Jiyai took the crystal cores and finally revealed her true intentions, ¡°I have a favor to ask.¡± If it was earlier, Fei Bao would have been suspicious but now that he reached his destination, he relaxed.


    ¡°Please go ahead.¡± ¡°Do you know where the people of Willow Land are?¡± Su Jiyai asked with some expectation.


    Fei Bao¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Why are you asking?¡± ¡°My relative used to live there.


    For some reason, I couldn¡¯t contact him till now.


    Just the previous day when I arrived at Willow Land, I found the area was completely destroyed.¡± Su Jiyai explained.


    Zi Jiao frowned, ¡°Was there ever a willow land?¡± ¡°Jiao you don¡¯t know, since you have come to Raven Base just 6 months ago.


    Willow land was one of the major bases but¡­¡± Dong Junhua paused halfway through her sentence and looked at Fei Bao.


    Fei Bao took a deep breath, his expression somber.


    ¡°Willow Land was indeed a major base.


    However, about a year ago, it was attacked by a large horde of zombies.


    The defenses were overwhelmed, and the survivors were forced to flee.¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s face paled.


    ¡°Do you know where they went?¡± Fei Bao shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.


    Many scattered in different directions.


    Some might have joined other bases, but the exact whereabouts of the survivors are unknown.¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s shoulders slumped.


    ¡°I see.


    Thank you for the information.¡± Though she had a vague guess in her mind, Su Jiyai was disappointed when she was proven correct.


    However¡­


    A glint flashed in Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes.


    Something was fishy about this matter.


    [Host you should promote your residential area.] Su Jiyai snapped out of her daze took out 5 flyers and passed them to Fei Bao.


    ¡°This is my residential area, the rent for a single room is 5000 federal coin.


    The electricity will be 24/7 and the water will be free to use.


    The residential area is protected by an electric fence so you don¡¯t need to worry about zombies attacking the base suddenly.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Fei Bao was stunned.


    Zi Jiao instantly snatched one of the flyers from Fei Bao and stared at the flyer with greed.


    ¡°This¡­is this true?¡± He asked with disbelief.


    The flyer looked very beautiful.


    It had an image of the room, along with the benefits and the price of renting a single room for a month.


    ¡°It is.¡± Su Jiyai confirmed.


    Mu Qin looked at the flyer and suddenly chuckled, ¡°Now I know why you were being so kind to us.


    You want to scam us into renting your place.


    Is that it?


    Can such a good place even exist?¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change.


    ¡°Believe what you want.


    My offer stands.


    It¡¯s up to you whether you take it or not.¡± Time will tell, who was wrong and who was right.


    Mu Qin snorted and before anyone could make any move she tore the flyer in her hand, ¡°I know one thing for sure.


    If such a place existed, I, Mu Qin would have been informed already.


    Since I don¡¯t know this place there are only two possibilities.


    First, this place exists but it doesn¡¯t belong to this woman, she just wants to scam us, second she is faking everything!


    Final conclusion, she is trying to scam us!¡± Su Jiyai chuckled, ¡°Think whatever you like.¡± Before anyone could react, Su Jiyai left.


    Mu Qin¡¯s hostility was so clear, that even if she was blind she would have sensed it.


    ¡°See!


    See she is scared!


    I think we should report her!¡± Mu Qin shouted.


    ¡°Qin¡¯er what has happened to you?¡± Nan Wurong was surprised by Mu Qin¡¯s sudden outburst.


    In his memories Mu Qin was like a gentle lily, however, today she was more like a poppy.


    Even if Su Jiyai was a scammer, why was she so angry?


    At most, they can ignore her.


    Why was she shouting?


    Mu Qin gritted her teeth.


    She knew¡­she was jealous.


    Jealous because Su Jiyai could have such a carefree life by scamming, she(Mu Qin) on the other hand is stuck with a sh*t like Nan Wurong just because of her(Mu Qin) honesty.


    So infuriating!


    Mu Qin wanted to scratch Nan Wurong¡¯s face.


    With a huff, she left.


    Zi Jiao hesitated and followed behind her.


    Though he was greedy, he understood that such a good thing doesn¡¯t exist in today¡¯s era.


    Nan Wurong too left behind Mu Qin.


    Dong Junhua asked with hesitation, ¡°What do you think?¡± Fei Bao shifted his gaze to Mu Qin, ¡°This is not photoshopped.


    Not to mention¡­the material of the flyer is very different.¡± As a person who had served in the army, Fei Bao knew the basic difference between Photoshop and real images.


    ¡°Give me one.¡± Dong Junhua took one and felt that the flyer was indeed unique.


    ¡°Not only that, look at the flyer which was torn by Mu Qin.¡± ¡°This¡­how is this possible?¡± Dong Junhua¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it torn?¡± The flyer had somehow returned to its original state.


    ¡°Also they might not have noticed but the material used in the car was unique too.


    The air conditioner too was different.


    From the interaction with Miss Su, I understood one thing, she wasn¡¯t interested in conversing with us.


    As if nothing on us can attract her.


    As for the point as to why she asked for crystal cores, I highly doubt that I would have allowed the team to sit if she hadn¡¯t asked for any.


    Maybe she has already considered it and hence asked for crystal cores.


    She is genuine.


    As for this place¡­we can only know after trying.¡± Dong Junhua believed Fei Bao hence she nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­..


    After an entire day of spreading flyers, Su Jiyai returned to her territory.


    She did some exercise and took a shower.

 Chapter 38 - 38 38 E-Rank Pan

    ?Chapter 38: Chapter 38: E-Rank Pan Chapter 38: Chapter 38: E-Rank Pan After finishing her dinner, Su Jiyai went to bed.


    The next day, just when she finished her shower, she received a call.


    Su Jiyai instantly answered, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Is¡­is this the place advertised on the flyer?


    The residential area with 24/7 electricity and free water?¡± a hesitant voice on the other end asked.


    Su Jiyai smiled, ¡°Yes.¡± She recognized the voice.


    There was a brief pause before the voice continued.


    ¡°I¡¯m Fei Bao.


    We met yesterday.


    I have some people interested in renting rooms, but we need to see the place first. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Can you arrange that?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Su Jiyai replied smoothly.


    ¡°When would you like to come by?¡± ¡°Is today possible?¡± Fei Bao asked, sounding slightly more confident.


    ¡°Absolutely.


    How about in an hour?¡± Su Jiyai suggested.


    ¡°That works.


    We¡¯ll be there,¡± Fei Bao confirmed before hanging up.


    Just then her phone rang again.


    ¡°Hello-¡± ¡°Help!


    Help!¡± From the other side, a slightly crying voice sounded.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s face changed, as a soldier who once served the country, her instincts kicked in immediately.


    She straightened up, her senses heightened.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this?


    Where are you?¡± she demanded, her voice firm.


    ¡°I am Rui Wang!¡± the voice stammered.


    ¡°We¡­


    we were attacked by zombies¡­


    we¡¯re at the old factory on Elm Street.


    Please, we need help!¡± Elm Street was not far from her residential area.


    She(Su Jiyai) could get there quickly, but she needed to be prepared.


    ¡°Hang on, I¡¯m on my way.


    Stay hidden and stay quiet,¡± she instructed, grabbing her gear.


    The system¡¯s voice echoed in her mind as she equipped herself with her weapons and essentials.


    [Host, proceed with caution.


    The situation may be more dangerous than it seems.] ¡°You can access the situation?¡± Su Jiayi asked while putting on clothes.


    [Yes, host.


    I advise you to equip yourself with some defensive items.] When Su Jiyao thought of the outrageous prices of weapons she was reluctant but considering the safety of her customers, Su Jiyai gritted her teeth, and bought an E-Rank pan.


    Yes!


    Pan!


    Su Jiyai¡¯s face turned black.


    What to do?


    Her system was filled with weird items!


    Other than the F-Rank dragger, all the draggers were double the price of weapons of the same rank.


    Like the E-Rank dragger¡­it should cost 100,000 points since all the E-Rank weapons cost 100,000 points, but this E-Rank dragger costs 200,000 points!


    So Su Jiyai decided to do some other item.


    To her dismay, the options were very weird!


    Pan, rolling pin, spatula, and even a broom were listed as E-Rank weapons.


    She sighed deeply, gripping the handle of the pan.


    At least it was better than nothing.


    It took Su Jiyai less than 10 minutes to reach Elm Street.


    When she arrived, the scene that greeted her was horrifying¡ªa horde of zombies swarming the entrance of the old factory.


    Their decaying bodies pressed against the doors and windows and clawing.


    Su Jiyai guessed that Rui Wang and her group were trapped inside, and she needed to create a distraction to draw the zombies away.


    On the other hand, Rui Wang¡¯s father Rui Xiao was breathing heavily as if he was about to die any second.


    Beside him was Rui Wang¡¯s husband, Fu Lin who too was seriously injured.


    Rui Xiao looked at his daughter and gritted his teeth, ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave?


    Just leave me alone here!


    I never treated you right during your childhood!


    You should take your revenge by leaving me now!¡± A hint of bitterness was visible in his tone.


    In his entire life, Rui Xiao always favored boys over girls.


    But he was betrayed by his own son in the end and the one who helped in the end was his daughter.


    He regretted not favoring her.


    But now¡­there was no use.


    They were destined to die¡­


    How could they escape a place surrounded by zombies when the only superpower user Fu Lin was gravely injured?


    Now that he knew, his daughter was so good, he wanted her to live.


    He even had a plan in his mind as to how to help his daughter escape.


    Fu Lin nodded weakly, ¡°Wang¡¯er you should leave.


    I will distract the zombies, you leave!¡± ¡°No!


    I have asked for an expert¡¯s help!


    That person would be arriving soon!


    Please hold on!¡± Rui Wang¡¯s eyes turned red.


    Fu Lin chuckled bitterly.


    His Wang¡¯er was very naive and easily believed in scams¡­He was truly worried that once he died, she would be used by someone.


    ¡°Wang¡¯er be good.


    Listen to me.


    Those flyers are all scams.


    Once they know that we struck in such a place no one will come to save us.


    Scammers nowadays are too advanced, they would first make you believe in them and then¡ª¡± Rui Wang covered his mouth and said, ¡°Shut up!


    The expert will come for sure!¡± Just then they heard the sound of a car screeching to a halt outside the factory.


    Rui Wang¡¯s heart leaped with hope, but Rui Xiao and Fu Lin exchanged doubtful glances.


    Could this really be the expert Rui Wang had called?


    Outside, Su Jiyai emerged from her vehicle, gripping her E-Rank pan tightly.


    She took a deep breath, assessing the situation.


    Rui Wang hurriedly walked to the window and said with a smile, ¡°See I told you the expert will come¡­¡± Midway through her sentence she stopped.


    Fu Lin was curious when he saw Rui Wang¡¯s constipated expression and slowly moved toward the window.


    Then¡­he too froze.


    Now even Rui Xiao was curious, when he peeked outside, he saw a figure wrapped in light pink clothes just like a mummy.


    The figure had a veil and a pan in her hand.


    It looked as if the figure was planning to fight against the zombies with the pan.


    ¡°Wang¡¯er this is not the expert you were talking about, right?¡± Fu Lin asked stiffly.


    Rui Wang bite her lips, ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡± Suddenly the figure looked in Rui Wang¡¯s direction and waved her hand.


    Rui Wang: ¡°¡­¡± I take my words back.


    Fu Lin: ¡°¡­¡± Why does this scammer¡­


    look so cute?


    Rui Xiao: ¡°¡­¡± Hm¡­so there is someone navier than his daughter?


    Rui Wang almost collapsed.


    Even if she didn¡¯t know much about the world, she knew one thing¡­


    A person can¡¯t fight against zombies with a pan¡­


    So did she truly get scammed?


    Fu Lin saw the lost look on Rui Wang¡¯s face and patted her shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry we can still escape¡­¡± ¡°Miss Rui, are you inside the building?¡± A loud mechanical voice sounded.


    When the trio looked down, they saw the figure holding a megaphone.


    The voice was so loud, that zombies from other areas started to walk towards the figure and the entrance of the old factory.


    Fu Lin: ¡°¡­¡± Good.


    Rui Xiao: ¡°¡­¡± We will truly die.


    Rui Wang hurriedly opened the window and waved her hand to ask the figure to go back but¡­


    In Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes, Rui Wang was clearly excited.


    ¡°Okay, Miss Rui I have spotted you!¡± She said in her megaphone.


    There were five floors in the old factory, she couldn¡¯t check every floor, right?


    Hence Su Jiyai thought of this trick and it truly worked.


    Rui Wang: ¡°¡­¡± No!


    I don¡¯t want you to spot me!


    With your personality, I might die before you reach our location.


    Finally, Rui Wang knelt down and cried softly, ¡°I am sorry!


    I am truly sorry because of my mistake, we all three are going to die now!


    Wu¡­wu¡­wu¡± Fu Lin and Rui Xiao felt uncomfortable when they saw Rui Wang crying.


    Fu Lin consoled her, ¡°It¡¯s okay.


    Don¡¯t worry.


    You were only trying to help.¡± ¡°It would be better if I didn¡¯t help!


    Now I have called a mummy who is hellbent on killing us!


    Wu¡­wu¡­wu!


    I thought I had awakened a superpower called luck.


    In my dreams¡­I saw myself awakening a superpower called luck.


    When I woke up and by accident saw the flyer, I had a strange intuition and put it in my pocket.


    I called the number because my instincts were telling me that we would be saved and meet a big shot¡­but¡­but!


    Wu wu wu, I think I have unlocked a superpower named bad luck.


    That phone number is bad luck, that mummy-like figure is bad luck, and the pan he is holding bad luck!¡± Fu Lin didn¡¯t want to¡­but for some reason¡­he couldn¡¯t control herself and laughed.


    ¡°Pfft¡­Hahaha!¡± Rui Wang saw Fu Lin and stopped crying.


    At least her husband laughed a little.


    ¡°Hey, that bad luck mummy has picked up the bad luck pan and is about to start fighting.¡± Rui Xiao said lightly.


    If Su Jiyai heard their comments, she would have become angry.


    What bad luck?


    And how could they call her mummy?


    It was too outrageous!


    She was a gorgeous big shot, okay?


    Alas, Su Jiyai couldn¡¯t listen to their conversation because she was busy preparing herself to fight against the zombies.

 Chapter 39 - 39 39 Miracle

    ?Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Miracle Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Miracle Su Jiyai gripped the pan tightly and steeled herself.


    She took a deep breath and darted toward the nearest zombie, swinging the pan with all her might.


    The pan connected with a sickening thud, and the zombie¡¯s head snapped to the side before it crumpled to the ground.


    Su Jiyai: ¡°¡­¡± Oh!


    The pan is not that bad!


    Rui Wang: ¡°¡­¡± The bad luck mummy is so amazing?


    Rui Xiao: ¡°¡­¡± Even though the expert looks a bit unreliable, he sure does have some strength.


    Fu Lin: ¡°¡­¡± Am I seeing things?


    From his perspective, Su Jiyai¡¯s move though a bit uncoordinated, looks as if she had received some military training, Su Jiyai blinked.


    But in her mind, she praised the system, ¡°The pan is strong.


    Good system.¡± [Thank you, Host.] ¡°Was it a blind luck?¡± Rui Wang asked with uncertainty.


    ¡°Uh¡­I don¡¯t think so.¡± Fu Lin replied with uncertainty.


    ¡°Oh, the bad luck mummy has started to fight again.¡± Rui Xiao commented.


    Rui Wang and Fu Lin instantly shifted their gaze to Su Jiyai.


    The next few minutes opened the eyes of three people.


    They saw with their own eyes how Su Jiyai swung her pan left and right and killed more than 30 zombies in just 3 minutes.


    It was truly an eye-opening incident.


    10 minutes later.


    Rui Wang commented, ¡°I think, that mummy-like figure is an expert.¡± Fu Lin and Rui Xiao nodded silently.


    Suddenly Su Jiyai stopped fighting.


    And started to walk towards the car.


    It was then that three people noticed a luxurious car parked nearby.


    The sleek, black vehicle stood out starkly against the dilapidated surroundings, its polished exterior reflecting the sunlight.


    ¡°H-Hubby are scammers so advanced these days?¡± Fu Lin shook his head, ¡°He is not a scammer.¡± With a luxurious car like that¡­he hardly believes that Su Jiyai was a scammer.


    Not to mention the fighting style of the bad-luck mummy figure was too standard.


    ¡°But why is he leaving?


    Is¡­is he perhaps not going to rescue us?¡± Rui Wang asked worriedly.


    Both Fu Lin and Rui Xiao fell silently.


    There were too many zombies surrounding the old factory.


    No sane person would risk their life to save others, especially in a zombie apocalypse.


    However, Su Jiyai¡¯s actions were anything but typical.


    As they watched her approach the car, their minds filled with uncertainty and fear.


    Su Jiyai opened the door of the car and sat inside.


    Then¡­


    Just as the three people¡¯s faces fell and hope was about to be crushed, the car started and left.


    Rui Wang¡¯s eyes slowly moistened and she bit her lips.


    ¡°He left¡­he truly left¡­Wu¡­wu¡­Bad luck mummy please come back.


    We don¡¯t want to die here.¡± Rui Xiao lifted his hand to pat Rui Wang but remembering how he was about to sacrifice and if he showed any goodwill now¡­it will only make Rui Wang sadder later, he withdrew his hand.


    Fu Lin patted Rui Wang slowly and said, ¡°Wang¡¯er don¡¯t cry.


    Please don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°You both leave.¡± Rui Xiao said coldly.


    ¡°No!¡± Rui Wang instantly denied him.


    Rui Xiao snorted and his expression was vicious as he said, ¡°Can you bear to wrong Fu Lin any further?


    His son is in your womb.


    If you don¡¯t leave now, you will be killing two lives!¡± Rui Wang was stunned and looked at Fu Lin who was smiling bitterly.


    ¡°But¡­I can¡¯t leave you here.¡± Rui Wang was extremely conflicted.


    ¡°Then forget about Fu Lin and your son.


    You are currently acting like a dumb person.


    If you leave now, you will save three lives, if you don¡¯t leave now, you will kill four people.


    The choice is yours.¡± Rui Wang¡¯s face paled, torn between her loyalty to her father and the safety of her unborn child.


    She looked to Fu Lin, whose eyes pleaded silently with her to make the right decision.


    The weight of her choices bore down on her, each option seeming more impossible than the last.


    Click.


    Before Rui Wang could realize it, Rui Xiao knocked her unconscious with a swift, gentle strike to her neck.


    Fu Lin caught her before she fell.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Wang¡¯er,¡± Rui Xiao said softly, his voice filled with regret.


    ¡°But this is the only way.¡± He turned towards Fu Lin and said softly, ¡°Take her away, I will distract the zombies.¡± Rui Xiao ordered.


    Fu Lin nodded.


    He carefully lifted Rui Wang into his arms, her unconscious form limp and unresponsive.


    ¡°Thank you, Father.¡± Fu Lin said softly.


    He wasn¡¯t a saint.


    Rui Xiao wasn¡¯t a bad person but he never treated Rui Wang right.


    Not to mention, he truly was worried about Rui Wang and the child in the womb.


    He would apologize to Rui Wang later.


    Rui Xiao nodded slowly.


    He felt as if the world was turning blurry, but he gritted his teeth and stood up.


    ¡°Father?¡± Fu Lin¡¯s alert voice sounded.


    ¡°What happened why are you shouting¡­¡±Rui Xiao couldn¡¯t continue as he saw a small deep slash wound on the back of his palm that had turned black.


    Horror appeared in Rui Xiao¡¯s eyes.


    Fu Lin subconsciously took three steps back.


    Rui Xiao closed his eyes and shouted, ¡°Leave.¡± Fu Lin fastly walked towards the door, but due to his injuries, he wasn¡¯t even able to walk 10 steps, when he fell down.


    He subconsciously protected Rui Wang as he hit the ground, grunting in pain.


    But maybe Rui Wang¡¯s luck was truly good today because she felt a jolt and woke up.


    Rui Wang touched her head and asked, ¡°Hm?


    What is happening?¡± Rui Wang¡¯s eyes fell on Rui Xiao¡¯s hand¡¯s wound and her sleepy eyes slowly widened in horror.


    ¡°No!


    No!¡± Rui Xiao growled, ¡°Leave!


    Leave right now!¡± He was about to turn into a zombie and didn¡¯t want to drag his daughter.


    Rui Wang cried while Fu Lin slowly stood up and then fell back again.


    Finally, he pursued his lips and gently patted Rui Wang¡¯s head, ¡°Wang¡¯er you go, I want to discuss something with Father.¡± His injuries were too grave and he couldn¡¯t be rescued no matter what.


    Rui Wang shook her head, ¡°No!


    I won¡¯t leave without you two!¡±  How could Rui Wang not understand the truth?


    ¡°Wang¡¯er don¡¯t be stubborn.


    Go out.


    I will come back with father.¡± Fu Lin said gently.


    ¡°No!


    Please!¡± Fu Lin gritted his teeth and held Rui Wang¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°If you ever loved me and your father, you will leave.


    Wang¡¯er I will die in 5 minutes, but my child can live with me for the next 50 years, please for my sake, leave!


    You did so much for your father, can¡¯t you do something for me?


    How can you be so selfish?


    I want my child to live!


    Only then can I be happy.


    If not I will hate you!


    I will hate you even in the afterlife!¡± Rui Wang lowered her head and after 2 minutes, she slowly stood up.


    Her eyes turned lifeless and she slowly walked toward the door.


    On reaching the door, Rui Wang said in a low voice, ¡°Lin¡¯er I am sorry for being such an incompetent wife.


    I am sorry for putting you in trouble.


    I am sorry for dragging you here to protect my father.


    And father¡­I am sorry that I couldn¡¯t protect you.¡± Fu Lin and Rui Xiao¡¯s eyes moistened.


    Just from Rui Wang¡¯s lifeless eyes, they could see how much she was suffering. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Rui Wang turned around, ¡°Could I for one last time, hug you?¡± Fu Lin silently spread his arms and Rui Wang rushed into his embrace, holding him tightly.


    Tears streamed down her face, soaking into Fu Lin¡¯s shirt.


    He hugged her back, feeling the warmth of her body and the pounding of her heart, both of which he would soon lose forever.


    ¡°I love you, Wang¡¯er,¡± Fu Lin whispered, his voice breaking.


    ¡°Take care of our child.


    Live a good life for both of us.¡± Rui Wang nodded, her sobs muffled against his chest.


    She wished a miracle could happen.


    She begged the gods for a miracle.


    Click.


    Suddenly the door to the room was opened a mummy-like figure entered the room.


    ¡°Excuse me, I wish to give you three more times, but the zombies are increasing slowly.


    Why don¡¯t you continue your talk later?¡± Su Jiyai said kindly.


    ¡°You¡­didn¡¯t you leave?¡± Rui Xiao asked with surprise.


    ¡°Huh?


    No.¡± Su Jiyai shook her head in confusion.


    ¡°I say you sitting the car and driving away.¡± Rui Xiao continued.


    ¡°Ah!


    That¡­I left to crush the zombies who were gathering around the entrance.


    That was the most efficient way.¡± Su Jiyai explained with a sheepish smile.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t just leave you all here.¡± Rui Wang¡¯s tears momentarily stopped as she looked at Su Jiyai in disbelief.


    ¡°You¡­


    you came back for us?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Su Jiyai replied, ¡°No one gets left behind.


    Now, let¡¯s get you all out of here.¡± Rui Wang almost burst into tears again.


    This bad luck mummy-like figure is so good to them!

 Chapter 40 - 40 40 Luck

    ?Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Luck Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Luck Good!


    Now they are saved for sure!


    But the reality was still cruel because the next second Fu Lin pulled away from Rui Wang and said, ¡°You take her away.


    Leave me and him here.¡± Even if he leaves with Su Jiyai he won¡¯t be able to make it to the car.


    As for Rui Xiao¡­well he will transform into a zombie sooner or later.


    ¡°No!


    I won¡¯t leave without you!¡± Rui Wang shook her head with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Wang¡¯er be good¡­¡± Fu Lin¡¯s words were interrupted because the next second a bottle landed near him.


    [Host you have to rescue that woman, her husband, and her father.] ¡°I know.¡± Su Jiyai thought that it was one of the system¡¯s mission rules.


    However, even without the rule, she would have rescued the couple.


    [Host, the husband is gravely injured, you should give him a healing potion.


    As for Father, he may look like he is about to become a zombie but his wound has just started to fester. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Give him a healing potion too.] ¡°Where is the healing potion?¡± Su Jiyai asked subconsciously.


    [Host you will have to buy it from me.] Su Jiyai: ¡°¡­¡± So you just want to take away my points, right?


    After buying an E-Rank pan, her bank account almost had a heart attack.


    God knows how much more shock it will be able to tolerate.


    However, lives were at stake, she couldn¡¯t be willful.


    ¡°Give 2 healing potions.¡± Su Jiyai said.


    [Okay host.


    2000 points deducted.


    Points remaining: 95200.] ¡°This is a healing potion, drink it.¡± Su Jiyai explained.


    She also threw one in Rui Xiao¡¯s direction.


    Looking at the blank expression on Rui Xiao¡¯s face, Su Jiyai kindly explained, ¡°Your wounds have not yet infected, you will not turn into a zombie.


    Take the healing potion quickly otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that you can be saved.¡± Rui Xiao hurriedly bent down and drank the healing potion.


    Fu Lin hesitated for a while but drank the potion.


    Within 5 minutes the wounds on Fu Lin healed.


    Even Rui Xiao¡¯s wound which had turned black slowly turned red.


    ¡°What?


    How is this possible?¡± Fu Lin was stunned.


    He had never heard of the healing potion!


    He thought that bad luck mummy was just scamming them.


    Surprisingly these potions do work!


    Rui Wang was the happiest.


    Her father and her husband both of them were healed!


    ¡°Bad luck mummy-¡± Rui Wang stopped midway through her sentence.


    God!


    She almost exposed herself!


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jiyai looked at Rui Wang in confusion.


    ¡°Nothing.


    Dear expert thank you!¡± Rui Wang changed her words.


    Su Jiyai nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± Rui Wang, Rui Xiao, and Fu Lin followed behind.


    Soon they reached the car.


    Some zombies were roaming around and Su Jiyai hurriedly dealt with them.


    At the same time, she asked the system to collect the zombie crystals.


    Once inside the car, Rui Wang, Rui Xiao, and Fu Lin were stunned.


    The interior of the car was much more luxurious than the exterior of the car.


    As compared to the scorching heat outside, the interior of the car was a haven of cool air and plush leather seats.


    Rui Wang subconsciously fell back and closed her eyes.


    Due to the constant pressure, she couldn¡¯t relax.


    It was to the point, that she didn¡¯t realize the toll that was taking place on her body.


    Fu Lin was instantly worried.


    ¡°Wang¡¯er?


    Wang¡¯er?


    Open your eyes!¡± Rui Wang by now had turned unconscious.


    Rui Xiao checked the pulse and frowned, ¡°When was the last time she ate something?¡± ¡°Yesterday morning.¡± Fu Lin replied subconsciously.


    Once he did, he realized the problem.


    [Host that woman is pregnant.] ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jiyai was stunned and instantly opened the car cabinet took out a small lunch with a water bottle and passed it to Fu Lin.


    ¡°Here.¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s tone was filled with disapproval.


    ¡°You are truly careless, she is pregnant and may forget to eat, but you as the husband should have reminded her!¡± In the apocalypse with the decreasing number of humans, pregnant women are always treated as precious gems.


    They carry the next generation of humans.


    One more newborn means one more 1% chance of humans surviving the apocalypse.


    This was instilled in the minds of soldiers since the training.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s actions however stunned Fu Lin and Rui Xiao.


    Fu Lin opened the small lunchbox, which contained a small bowl of steaming rice with vegetables and a portion of grilled chicken.


    The aroma filled the car, making both men realize just how hungry they were as well.


    Fu Lin quickly took some food and tried to feed it to the unconscious Rui Wang.


    What surprised them was how precious the meal box was!


    The meal will cost them 60 zombie crystals!


    However, Rui Wang¡¯s health was more important.


    They can pay it off later.


    ¡°Rui Wang, wake up.


    You need to eat,¡± he urged gently.


    Rui Wang still didn¡¯t respond.


    Fu Lin could only sprinkle some water on Rui Wang¡¯s face and when she woke up, he began to feed her.


    Seeing the grilled chicken, Rui Wang¡¯s appetite was immediately piqued, and she took small, hesitant bites at first.


    As the food began to restore her energy, she ate with more vigor.


    [Ding!


    Host your luck has permanently risen by 1.


    You have gained 10 points.] Su Jiyai was confused.


    [Host, that woman¡¯s superpower is amazing.


    She has awakened luck.


    As long as you are good to her your luck will improve.] Su Jiyai wasn¡¯t overjoyed.


    Instead, her first concern was, ¡°Am I snatching her luck?¡± [No, host.


    Her superpower is like this: She is lucky and can escape any dangerous situation.


    The people around her also benefit due to her luck.


    Just take her father as an example.


    Any normal person should have turned a zombie after the person¡¯s wound festered, but her father was able to hold on till the host arrived and cured him.


    Also, her father has awakened thundersuperpower.


    He just hasn¡¯t realized it yet.] After hearing the explanation, Su Jiyai only had one word: Wow!


    Once the lunch box was finished, Su Jiyai asked, ¡°Do you need more?¡± ¡°Can I?¡± Rui Wang asked hesitantly.


    ¡°I have 4 more boxes.¡± Su Jiyai said.


    Rui Wang¡¯s eyes brightened but suddenly dimmed as she asked, ¡°What is the price?¡± She wasn¡¯t a fool.


    The more she eats now¡­


    the more debt they will have later.


    ¡°Wang¡¯er you don¡¯t need to¡­¡± Fu Lin couldn¡¯t finish his words because Rui Wang glared at him.


    Before Su Jiyai could answer, Rui Wang added, ¡°Please tell me the total, from healing potions to the meal I had¡­and the transporting cost.¡± Rui Wang already had a rough estimation.


    The healing potions looked very expensive they should be worth at least 20 crystal cores.


    They took 2, so the total was 40 crystal cores.


    Plus the meal she had should have cost 60 crystal cores.


    So the total should be 100!


    Rui Wang¡¯s face paled.


    If it was before, she could have paid that much easily.


    But now¡­


    ¡°The healing potions were worth 1250 points, you took 2, so the total should be 2500 points.


    Plus the small lunch box you had was worth 500 points.


    So the total is 3000 points.¡± Su Jiyai said subconsciously.


    Rui Wang wasn¡¯t aware of the concept of points and thought, that points were equivalent to crystals.


    3000 crystals?


    ¡°So expensive?¡± Rui Wang blurted out.


    But she shut her mouth when she remembered how Su Jiyai didn¡¯t include transportation costs and the cost of saving them.


    Fu Lin gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Mister we don¡¯t have 3000 zombie crystals for now¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jiyai interrupted him, ¡°When did I ask for 3000 zombie crystals?


    I said 3000 points.


    The exchange ratio between points and zombie crystal is 1:1000, meaning you only have to pay 3 crystals.¡± ¡°What?


    Just 3?¡± Rui Wang couldn¡¯t believe her ears and asked with shock.


    ¡°Mister, are you joking?¡± Rui Xiao asked with disbelief.


    Just now he didn¡¯t rush to make any conclusion because he knew points and crystal were different.


    But he didn¡¯t realize that their exchange ratio was so high!


    ¡°No.


    As for transportation and saving you, it was included in the services section, so you don¡¯t need to pay.¡± Su Jiyai explained.


    This time three of them were stunned for a long time.


    Rui Wang suddenly realized that the flyer was of a residential area and asked, ¡°What is the price for renting a room for a month?¡± ¡°5 crystal cores.¡± Su Jiyai tried to be as clear as possible.


    Silence.


    For the next 3 minutes, the three people took their time to process the shocking news.


    ¡°Do you want the lunch box or not?¡± Su Jiyai asked kindly.


    ¡°Yes!


    Yes!¡± Rui Wang hurriedly said.


    They have a total of 20 crystal cores with them.


    Even if they pay for the 3 crystal cores and rent a room for 3 months, they will be left with 2 crystal cores, just enough to buy the 4 lunch boxes.

 Chapter 41 - 41 41 Forgive Su Family

    ?Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Forgive Su Family?


    Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Forgive Su Family?


    If she let her father and her husband make a decision, they would only buy one for her and forget about themselves!


    Su Jiyai passed the remaining 4 lunch boxes to Rui Wang and asked, ¡°Do you feel any discomfort?¡± ¡°No!


    In fact, I was never so comfortable before!¡± Rui Wang exclaimed.


    The soft seat on which she was sitting, the cool air, and a healthy lunch.


    Everything was just like a dream.


    Su Jiyai smiled.


    Fu Lin and Rui Xiao too couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    [Ding!


    Host your luck has temporarily risen by 20.] ¡°20?


    So much?¡± Su Jiyai was a bit surprised.


    [Host it is temporary, it will last only an hour or so.


    This temporary luck is useful during the lucky draw.] ¡°Ohh.¡± Su Jiyai sighed internally.


    Now she didn¡¯t have any lucky draw, so the temporary boast of luck was just a waste for her.


    ¡°We have reached.¡± Su Jiyai announced and parked the car just outside the residential area.


    When Fu Lin, Rui Wang, and Rui Xiao saw the electric fence their expression changed.


    Who doesn¡¯t know these electric fences?


    Even the nuclear bomb couldn¡¯t destroy these electric fences!


    ¡°Please get off.


    From here onwards, you will have to walk on your own.¡± ¡°Wang¡¯er get down first.


    Dad, please help Wang¡¯er I want to talk with the expert in private.¡± Fu Lin said with a serious expression.


    Su Jiyai raised an eyebrow.


    Rui Wang obediently stepped out while Rui Xiao gently helped her.


    There were many things the daughter and father wanted to talk about.


    One wanted to be assured, her father was alive.


    Others want to apologize for all of his misdeeds.


    ¡°Expert, first I want to thank you for saving our life.¡± Fu Lin bowed his head.


    Su Jiyai waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s a small matter, don¡¯t mention it.¡± Fu Lin¡¯s admiration for Su Jiyai deepened further.


    ¡°I will remember this debt and repay you someday.


    The second thing that I want to talk about is, can you tell me the real price for all the items.


    I can sense from your earlier attitude that you respect pregnant women a lot.


    Hence you lied earlier.


    Now you can tell the truth.¡± Su Jiyai chuckled, ¡°While it is true that I respect pregnant women, I didn¡¯t lie.


    Those prices were accurate.¡± ¡°Expert you don¡¯t need to suffer just because of Rui Wang.¡± Fu Lin insisted.


    From his perspective, Su Jiyai was a top expert who didn¡¯t care about loss and believed in humanity.


    Selfless and Humanity believer Su Jiayi: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Listen I am very serious.


    I am not the only person who is selling food at such a price.


    The owner of this residential area is selling the food at that price too.¡± Su Jiyai directly shifted the blame to her pseudo alias.


    Fu Lin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief ¡°You are kidding, right?¡± However, all he got was a firm head shake from Su Jiyai.


    Suddenly Fu Lin¡¯s expression paled and he asked with trembling lips, ¡°You-you are not-not running some experimental institute right?¡± That was the only place, where food costs were low.


    Su Jiyai was speechless.


    As an ex-soldier, she had indeed heard of experimental institutes.


    She only has one word to describe such places: Unholy.


    Many humans who go to such experimental institutes just to survive, may die the very next day or they may turn into a powerful weapon.


    They promise luxurious stays and hefty meals at cheap costs but the dark reality is¡­other than some, no one survives.


    Those who die will be used as a meal¡­while those who survive live luxuriously and eat meat.


    Su Jiyai shook her head firmly.


    ¡°No, this is not an experimental institute.


    You don¡¯t have to worry about that.


    This residential area is well-maintained and safe.


    Also, didn¡¯t you see the chicken?


    When can the experimental institute offer chicken?


    Once you enter you will see cup noodles and other snacks too.


    They can¡¯t be made from that you know¡­.


    And I didn¡¯t promise any luxurious stay for free, I am renting the area!¡± Fu Lin¡¯s hanging heart dropped and he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Once his emotions calmed down, Fu Lin said with an embarrassed expression, ¡°Expert I am sorry.


    I didn¡¯t mean to doubt you.


    I just wanted to ensure the safety of my child and my wife.¡± Su Jiyai nodded.


    The apocalypse has become much more dangerous than before.


    People¡¯s hearts have changed a lot too.


    ¡°It is better to be guarded than to be caught off guard and put your loved ones at risk,¡± she finished his sentence with a gentle smile.


    ¡°Thank you for your patience and for everything you¡¯ve done for us.¡± Su Jiyai waved her hand dismissively.


    ¡°No need to thank me.


    Just take care of your family and stay here for more time.¡± Fu Lin thanked Su Jiyai one last time, paid her 5 crystal cores, and exited the car.


    Su Jiyai calmly left the residential area¡¯s border and entered her underground home through the backdoor.


    5 minutes later.


    Su Jiyai used the monitor to see Fu Lin, Rui Wang, and Rui Xiao¡¯s current moment.


    Surprisingly Ning Wei has come out of his room too and went to assure the trio.


    Su Jiyai was filled with joy.


    With Ning Wei¡¯s assurance, the trio would be less worried.


    Su Jiyai used her mic and started to say, ¡°Welcome, Mr.


    Fu, Mrs.


    Fu, and Mr.


    Rui.


    My driver informed me about your arrival just now.


    So how many rooms would you like to rent?¡± Fu Lin asked with uncertainty, ¡°I want to confirm something first.


    Is the monthly rent truly 5000 federal coins for a single room?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jiyai answered.


    ¡°Will the rent rise in the near future?¡± Fu Lin continued to ask.


    Su Jiyai was stunned by this question and asked the system.


    Because if the rent will rise in the future won¡¯t that mean, that they were acting nice at this start and will play rouge later?


    [No, host.


    The rent will not rise, till the tenants want to live here.] Su Jiyai narrowed her eyes.


    How strange¡­why did the system say ¡¯till the tenant wants to live here?¡¯ ¡°No.¡± Su Jiyai answered.


    Fu Lin¡¯s and Ning Wei¡¯s tensed bodies relaxed.


    ¡°Boss Su, is there any double room?¡± Fu Lin asked ¡°Not for the time being.¡±  ¡°Then I would like to rent 2 single rooms for a month.¡± Fu Lin said and placed 10 crystals on the table.


    He decided to save 5 crystal cores.


    For the next two days, they need to rest and be unable to earn any crystal cores, so they should save as much as they can.


    Once he was assured that the rental site wasn¡¯t any shady place, he could continue to extend her lease.


    Whoosh.


    10 crystals vanished from the table and two room cards appeared.


    Fu Lin gave one card to Rui Xiao and led Rui Wang inside his room.


    Looking at the neat, luxurious, and clean room, Fu Lin and Rui Wang¡¯s body trembled with excitement.


    At least there was no smell of rotting zombies here and they could finally relax without fear of attack or sickness.


    Rui Wang looked around in awe, touching the soft bed and marveling at the clean bathroom.


    ¡°Hubby, this is amazing,¡± she said, her voice filled with wonder.


    Fu Lin smiled, feeling a wave of relief wash over him. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Yes, it is.


    We¡¯re safe here, Wang¡¯er.


    We can start rebuilding our lives.¡± Rui Xiao entered the room and joined them.


    ¡°I checked the area.


    It¡¯s well-protected.¡± He turned towards Rui Wang and slowly knelt down.


    They say there is gold under a man¡¯s knees and Rui Xiao was willing to give it all up for this moment.


    ¡°Wang¡¯er,¡± he said, voice trembling.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for everything.


    For ignoring you, for always looking down on you, and for treating you like a stranger.¡± Rui Wang¡¯s eyes turned moist.


    His father wasn¡¯t truly bad.


    He paid for her school, kept her well-fed, and never abused her.


    At most, he ignored them and didn¡¯t love her.


    But in the apocalypse love was a secondary matter, the primary matter was being well fed and her father always did that for her.


    When she came of age, he found a good guy and married her to him.


    Though he ignored her from then on and never contacted her again, how could she forget her father¡¯s kindness?


    ¡°Dad, I forgive you.


    We all made mistakes, but we¡¯re here now.


    We¡¯re safe.


    Let¡¯s just be grateful for this chance.¡± Rui Wang said and helped Rui Xiao to stand up.


    Fu Lin watched the scene with tears brimming in his eyes.


    It was a rare moment of peace in their chaotic lives.


    Su Jiyai observed this emotional reunion from her monitor, feeling a bit sad.


    Would she ever be able to forgive the Su family?


    At least they sheltered her for many years¡­


    But the cruel memories of the Su family resurfaced in her mind.

 Chapter 42 - 42 42 Special Conditions Of Superpower

    ?Chapter 42: Chapter 42: Special Conditions Of Superpower Chapter 42: Chapter 42: Special Conditions Of Superpower Forget it.


    She will shelter them and repay her debt.


    As for forgiving them?


    No chance.


    Some scars can¡¯t be healed.


    Anyway, she will not reveal her true identity and they won¡¯t pester her if they don¡¯t know her true identity.


    [Ding!


    Host your luck has temporarily risen by 40.] Su Jiyai: ¡°¡­¡± Where did this pie fall from?


    [Host, maybe Rui Wang thinks of you as a savior, and her favorability towards you increased.] ¡°What are my current luck stats?¡± Su Jiyai asked subconsciously asked.


    [81] ¡°Eh?


    So my original luck stats were 20?¡± Su Jiyai did some math and asked.


    [Yes, host.] ¡°Why so low?¡± Su Jiyai asked worriedly.


    [Because of how much the host has gained in the short amount of time.] Hiss.


    So with each valuable thing that she receives, her luck stats will go down?


    How terrible!


    A sudden urge of pleasing Rui Wang arose in Su Jiyai¡¯s heart.


    [Host, forced gratitude won¡¯t result in any benefits.] The system reminded her kindly.


    Su Jiyai: ¡°¡­¡± She truly can¡¯t cheat the system!


    She snapped out of her daze when her system reminded her of an incoming call.


    ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Boss Su?


    I am Fei Bao, remember?¡± Fei Bao reminded her.


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I have arrived outside the electric fence.¡± ¡°Just a wait moment I will open the entrance for you.¡± Su Jiyai clicked on a button and opened an entrance for Fei Bao.


    Fei Bao and Dong Junhua entered the residential area.


    A thoughtful look appeared in Fei Bao and Dong Junhua¡¯s eyes when they saw the electric fence.


    Would they still need to worry about zombie attacks with the presence of an electric fence?


    As the duo walked in, they saw the base of the building.


    The exterior of the building wasn¡¯t very outstanding, however, the interior was very classy, clean, and luxurious.


    A glint flashed past Fei Bao and Dong Junhua¡¯s eyes.


    Both of them were surprised by the cool air regulating in the small living room.


    Subconsciously both of them closed their eyes and felt their body relaxing.


    ¡°Heavens!


    The living room is like heaven!¡± Dong Junhua commented.


    ¡°Please sit down.¡± Su Jiyai said through the speaker.


    She can already see her mission getting completed with their arrival.


    As long as Fei Bao and Dong Junhua are satisfied, more people will come to her residential area to rent the place.


    In Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes, Fei Bao and Dong Junhua were advertisement board.


    Fei Bao and Dong Junhua sat down, taking in the surroundings.


    The cool air and the comfortable seats were a stark contrast to the harsh conditions outside.


    ¡°Boss Su, this place is amazing,¡± Fei Bao said, looking around in awe.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be this well-maintained.¡± ¡°We do our best to keep it that way,¡± Su Jiyai replied.


    ¡°Now, did you like the rooms?¡± Fei Bao cleared his throat.


    ¡°I just want to re-check.


    Can you show us the room?¡± ¡°Sure.


    Please take a left and walk down the corridor, other than room 1 to room 4, you can open any of the rooms to check.


    Room 1 to room 4 are already occupied.¡± Fei Bao and Dong Junhua nodded and followed Su Jiyai¡¯s instructions, walking down the corridor.


    They opened the door to one of the unoccupied rooms and were immediately impressed by the clean, comfortable, and well-furnished space.


    For a moment both of them were stunned.


    It wasn¡¯t like they had never seen any room like that before, but such a room could only be owned by high-ranking officials!


    The rent of such a place was at least 100 zombie crystals per month!


    ¡°This is incredible,¡± Dong Junhua said, running his hand over the soft bedspread.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think such places still existed.¡± She doubted whether such treatment could even be provided by paying 100 zombie crystals.


    Fei Bao nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Boss Su, the rooms are truly beautiful.


    This is more than we could have hoped for.¡± Su Jiyai didn¡¯t rush to close the deal.


    ¡°However, is the rent truly 5 zombie crystals?


    Are you not some¡­¡± Fei Bao was about to raise his suspicion when Su Jiyai interrupted him,  ¡°Before commenting why don¡¯t you return to the living room and check the vending machine.¡± Vending machine?


    Dong Junhua and Fei Bao exited the room.


    Arriving at the living room they saw a red vending machine.


    For a moment, both of them were speechless Cup noodles?


    Snacks?


    Most importantly¡­the price of all these foods ranges from 50 to 200 points!


    ¡°Excuse me?


    What is the exchange ratio for crystal cores to points?¡± Su Jiyai decided to hang a board outside the building. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One that mentions rent as well as the exchange ratio.


    ¡°1 crystal core can be exchanged for 1000 points.¡± ¡°What?¡± Dong Junhu and Fei Bao were shocked.


    1000 points?


    Meaning¡­they can buy 20 cup noodles for just one crystal?


    ¡°You can only buy 4 cup noodles per day.¡± Su Jiyai created the rules on the spot.


    What if they bought all of them and tried to resell them?


    ¡°Hm¡­where can I submit crystals?¡± Dong Junhua asked.


    ¡°Please place them on the table.¡± Dong Junhua placed two crystals.


    The two crystals vanished replaced by a black card.


    ¡°Swipe the card on the vending machine and click on the item you want.¡± Su Jiyai instrcuetd.


    Dong Junhua bought 2 cup noodles and read the instructions.


    ¡°Um¡­can I get 2¡­¡± Whoosh.


    Before Dong Junhua could finish her words, 2 cups of warm water appeared on the table.


    Dong Junhua picked up one of the cup noodles and poured the hot water into it, letting it sit for a few minutes.


    She then took a cautious bite and her eyes widened in delight.


    ¡°This is delicious!¡± she exclaimed.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve had anything like this.¡± The cup noodles present in the market are worth around 1000 federal coins and taste very¡­strange.


    But the cup noodles in their hand were truly delicious.


    When Fei Bao tasted the noodles he too was surprised.


    He couldn¡¯t put down his chopsticks no matter what.


    Within two minutes both of them finished the cup noodles and patted their stomach, but still didn¡¯t feel any satisfaction.


    What to do?


    The noodles are too delicious.


    So the next moment, they asked for 6 cup of warm water, while Fei Bao bought 4 more cup noodles.


    Su Jiyai counted her profit and was delighted.


    A single cup noodles is worth 50 points, but she can restock the entire vending machine for just 25 points!


    This means she can earn more than 40 points on a single cup noodles!


    Within 10 minutes she earned 320!


    And that was just because of two people.


    When her rental area will have more than 10 people won¡¯t her per 10-minute income rise to 3200 points?


    Ah!


    So amazing!


    Su Jiyai felt delighted just by thinking of that possibility.


    ¡°Boss Su, we would like to rent 2 rooms for the next 6 months.¡± Fei Bao announced.


    The rooms were excellent, the food was excellent, and even the security was excellent!


    How can they not live in such a place?


    ¡°Good.


    According to 5 zombie crystal per month each of you has to pay 30 crystal cores.¡± Su Jiyai explained.


    ¡°Boss Su, I will deposit 50 zombie crystals.


    Deduct 30 for the rent and the rest please convert it into points and transfer it to my account.¡± Fei Bao said and placed a bag of zombie crystals.¡± Fei Bao said.


    ¡°Same.¡± Dong Junhua hurriedly followed behind.


    ¡°Very well,¡± Su Jiyai replied.


    ¡°Place the zombie crystals on the table, and I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± Fei Bao and Dong Junhua placed their bags of zombie crystals on the table.


    Su Jiyai activated the system, and the crystals vanished, replaced by two black cards with a significant number of points loaded onto each.


    ¡°Your rooms are secured for the next six months, and the remaining points have been transferred to your accounts,¡± Su Jiyai informed them.


    ¡°Feel free to use the points for any amenities you need.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After dealing with Dong Junhua and Fei Bao, Su Jiyai closed the monitor and started to work out.


    According to the system, her dimensional hunting superpower is a special superpower.


    There is a strange kind of restriction in the superpower.


    She has to either consume 100 zombie crystals or raid other dimensions once per month.


    (Author: Consume the energy from the zombie crystals to stop the dimension portal from opening.) She was asleep for 1 year and each time the system was the one who took care of the matter.


    Now she has to either raid the other dimension 13 times, or she has to consume 1300 zombie crystals!


    Of course, Su Jiyai chose the self-harming method, going on a hunt to other dimensions.


    Though a bit torturous, she can gain rewards!


    It wasn¡¯t a bad option.


    Her rental building needed new items too!


    So she needs to raid other dimensions!


    However, first, she needs to increase her fighting power.


    Last time she almost died in some other dimension!

 Chapter 43 - 43 43 Lin Hao

    ?Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Lin Hao Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Lin Hao By the time Su Jiyai finished her workout, it was lunchtime.


    After having her lunch, Su Jiyai set out on the journey to distribute flyers.


    This time she decided to move towards the direction of Willow land.


    Maybe¡­she could investigate a bit and get to know something?


    Halfway through, a man suddenly jumped in front of Su Jiyai¡¯s car.


    Su Jiyai slammed on the brakes, her heart racing.


    The car skidded to a stop just inches from the man.


    She quickly got out, ready for anything.


    The man was disheveled and clearly desperate.


    He was 5¡¯5, and had fair skin, and blue hair.


    His eyes were blue too.


    Handsome was the only word that could be used to describe him.


    ¡°Please, help me,¡± he gasped, his eyes wide with fear.


    Su Jiyai took a cautious step forward.


    ¡°What happened?¡± she asked, keeping her distance.


    ¡°The zombies¡­


    they attacked my group.


    I was the only one who managed to escape,¡± the man explained, his voice trembling.


    His head was lowered.


    Su Jiyai carefully observed the man and realized that the man was gravely injured.


    She couldn¡¯t afford to trust just anyone, especially in these times.


    But leaving him here to die wasn¡¯t an option either.


    ¡°Get in the car,¡± she finally said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a safe place.¡± The man gratefully climbed into the car, and Su Jiyai resumed driving.


    Thinking she could get another tenant, Su Jiyai was happy.


    Suddenly the man ducked down.


    Su Jiyai who was observing the man raised an eyebrow and subconsciously became alert.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t hand me over them!


    Please, savior!


    I beg you!¡± The man suddenly started to beg.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Lin Hao,¡± he replied, still looking around nervously.


    ¡°Lin Hao, I want you to answer my question truthfully, otherwise I will kick you out.¡± Su Jiyai said in a cold voice.


    Lin Hao¡¯s body trembled under Su Jiyai¡¯s cold gaze.


    Though he can¡¯t see Su Jiyai¡¯s face, he can sense the coldness in the air.


    (Author: Um¡­are you sure it¡¯s not from AC?) ¡°Did you or did you not lie to me before?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Hao swallowed but under the pressure, he told the truth, ¡°I lied¡­¡± ¡°What is the truth?¡± Su Jiyai continued to ask.


    Logic says she should kick out a liar, however, her instincts as a soldier told her¡­Lin Hao was an honest man.


    Though¡­it looks like he was hiding something¡­


    Lin Hao was slightly taken aback by Su Jiyai¡¯s words.


    He expected Su Jiyai to kick him out the moment he answered the first question, but Su Jiyai continued to inquire.


    This shows Su Jiyai wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person.


    And maybe¡­just maybe she will help him¡­


    ¡°I was a normal citizen just a year ago.


    To survive I joined an institute that promised to give me proper meals and a safe place to stay.


    However, before accepting me, they asked me to take a vaccination.


    They would inject some medicine in me to prevent me from turning into a zombie even if a zombie bite me.


    I instantly declined.


    If such a vaccine existed, why would humans be on the verge of extinction?


    Later in charge person talked with me for 10 minutes.


    For some reason, I agreed.


    After the medicine was injected into me, I felt as if I would explode.


    My bones started to crack and my skin was turning red.


    My body swelled and I thought I would die for sure.¡± Horror appeared in Lin Hao¡¯s eyes.


    Just reminiscing those memories was enough to make him tremble.


    ¡°By the time I opened my eyes, I was lying¡­among skeletons¡­tons of skeletons.


    To be precise it was a huge hall with high walls and just a small window as an exit.


    Just as I was wondering as to why I was there, the footsteps sounded and I heard some conversation.


    ¡®How sad!


    I thought with the death of that person, we would have some extra meat!


    But his skin was poisoned¡­I still feel angry at the mere thought of how the institute lost an awakening potion and in the end, all we got was poisoned meat.


    Loss!


    It was a huge loss!


    Uh!


    Neither meat persevered nor a superhuman was created!¡¯ I understood they were talking about me.


    After they finished their conversation, they opened the exit and threw a human skeleton in¡­¡± Lin Hao almost puked when he remembered the scene.


    ¡°So you escaped and asked me for help?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    However, in her mind, she doubted the time frame.


    Didn¡¯t he say he went to the institute a year ago?


    So was he in a coma for a year?


    But¡­how can the human body survive the coma if no nutrition is supplied?


    Her case was different since she had the system by her side.


    ¡°No¡­I woke up just an hour after I was thrown¡­I tried to quietly escape but was caught.


    When the researcher of the institutes saw me, their interest peaked.


    For the past year¡­they have been injecting all kinds of medicine into me.


    Finally today I was able to escape.¡± Lin Hao explained.


    Su Jiyai stared at Lin Hao¡¯s expression and finally realized what Lin Hao was hiding¡­


    ¡°You want me to help you?¡± Su Jiyai asked calmly.


    ¡°Savior, can you?


    It would be a great favor if you can!


    Please!


    Please savior¡­¡± Lin Hao started to beg.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Su Jiyai calmly said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Lin Hao was shocked.


    According to the interaction just now, he evaluated Su Jiyai as a kind person.


    So why is she refusing to help?


    ¡°My first condition for helping you was¡­you will tell me the truth.


    However, you are still hiding something from me.


    Do you think I am a fool?¡± ¡°No savior!


    I didn¡¯t!


    I am not hiding anything from you¡­¡±  ¡°Get out.¡± Su Jiyai said calmly.


    ¡°No please listen to me¡­¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Su Jiyai didn¡¯t budge.


    Lin Hao suddenly lowered his head, ¡°I truly am not lying¡­¡± His aura turned gloomy suddenly.


    A hint of loneliness appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Are you leaving on your own, or shall I personally throw you out?¡± ¡°Why do you want to know the truth?¡± Lin Hao suddenly asked. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His voice was frighteningly calm.


    His demeanour changed too.


    Earlier he looked like a pitiful puppy but now, he looked as if he was indifferent to the worldly affair.


    However, his words indicated that Su Jiyai¡¯s guess was correct.


    ¡°You are wrong.¡± Su Jiyai said calmly and looked at Lin Hao through the rearview mirror, ¡°I wanted to know the truth, I don¡¯t want to know it anymore.


    You can leave.¡± Lin Hao indifferently gazed at Su Jiyai.


    His beautiful blue eyes slowly filled with malice and he chuckled, ¡°Are you a member of the institute too?¡± Su Jiyai paused.


    Why did Lin Hao suspect that she was a member of the institute?


    ¡°What if I am and what if I am not?¡± Su Jiyai didn¡¯t answer him straightaway and asked instead.


    ¡°If you are then sorry¡­I will have to kill you.¡± Lin Hao¡¯s eyes color suddenly changed.


    [Host!


    Danger detected!


    Initiating emergency measures!] Suddenly two seatbelt straps shot out from the seats, binding Lin Hao tightly.


    The car doors automatically locked, trapping him inside.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s system wasn¡¯t taking any chances.


    Lin Hao only chuckled, because, the next moment an invisible force wrapped around Su Jiyai¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Do you think, physically restricting me save you?¡± [Danger!


    Danger detected!


    Host in danger!


    Initiating emergency measures!] Before Su Jiyai could feel any tightening around her neck, a single strand from Su Jiyai¡¯s veil wrapped around her and protected her from the invisible force.


    Lin Hao¡¯s eyes darkened.


    In a gloomy tone, he said, ¡°So you are from those institutes.¡± There was certainty in his tone.


    ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    She looked as if she wasn¡¯t the one who was attacked just now.


    Lin Hao didn¡¯t answer Su Jiyai, ¡°Do you plan to hand me to them?¡± Su Jiyai leaned on her seat, ¡°Now I am much more comfortable.


    Your previous act¡­was too unfitting.¡± How could a human tortured for a year, act so pitiful?


    Humans who bear too much torture slowly turn cruel.


    They wouldn¡¯t turn weak, they would gain a strong will.


    A will that will not bend in front of others¡­


    Adversaries make humans strong not weak.


    And if someone acts weak even after enduring so much¡­it could only mean they are faking it.


    There were also some loopholes in Lin Hao¡¯s story.


    He was caught just because he was alive?


    Even if the researchers were curious about him, they wouldn¡¯t experiment on him for a year straight if he didn¡¯t have something valuable on him¡­


    Su Jiyai¡¯s words caught Lin Hao off guard and he frowned slightly.


    ¡°You¡­don¡¯t belong to the institute?¡± Lin Hao asked with uncertainty.


    For the first time in the last year, he was doubting his judgment.

 Chapter 44 - 44 44 Shut Down

    ?Chapter 44: Chapter 44: Shut Down Chapter 44: Chapter 44: Shut Down ¡°I will answer you only if you tell me, what type of help you want.¡± Though Su Jiyai didn¡¯t answer his question, Lin Hao felt slightly relieved.


    Connecting the dots he realized, there are 90% chance that Su Jiyai didn¡¯t belong to any institute.


    However, this 90% was still not enough¡­


    ¡°I want you to leave me at a safe place¡­a place where those researchers or institutes can¡¯t reach.¡± Su Jiyai didn¡¯t rush to answer him and asked the system in her mind, ¡°Can the residential area fight against those¡­shady institutes.¡± [Please wait for a few minutes host.


    Let me evaluate the level of the opponent.


    Analyzing¡­Detecting the presence of an unknown system¡­


    Danger detected!


    The¡­Zzo¡­zzrl¡­zzd.


    Doom] The system suddenly shut down.


    Su Jiyai panicked for a moment.


    However she forced herself to calm down and dodged the question, ¡°You are acting as if¡­there is indeed a place that can¡¯t be reached by those researchers.¡± Lin Hao pursued his lips.


    This was an expected answer¡­


    If there was truly such a place he wouldn¡¯t have taken help from Su Jiyai.


    ¡°However I can temporarily keep you with me¡­¡± Before Su Jiyai could completely her words, Lin Hao said in a slightly hurried tone, ¡°I am going to sleep, don¡¯t wake me up.


    And don¡¯t try to do anything funny!


    I am telling you, I will kill if you hand me over to that institute!¡± Whoosh.


    The moment Lin Hao completed his words, his body slumped on the seat and his eyes closed.


    His aura too turned mild.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s heart suddenly throbbed uneasily and she rubbed her chest.


    ¡°What is happening¡­¡± Su Jiyai muttered.


    ¡°Why are you feeling anxious Jiyai?


    Calm down!¡± With Lin Hao fainting and the system going offline, Su Jiyai could only put a stop to her journey.


    The system was her ultimate layer of protection.


    Even if she was exercising the past few days, her physical condition was inferior to what she had before.


    Until and unless she recovers her strength she can¡¯t stay outside for a long while.


    Thankfully, the return journey wasn¡¯t hectic.


    As she entered through the backdoor, Su Jiyai became worried.


    What should she do about Lin Hao?


    Drop him in one of the rooms?


    What if he attacks the tenants?


    Take him to her underground room?


    Won¡¯t that be risky and expose her hideout?


    However, the mere thought of Lin Hao being attacked made Su Jiyai grit her.


    At last, defeated by her heart, Su Jiyai took Lin Hao to her underground room.


    Su Jiyai opened the backdoor to take Lin Hao out.


    Thinking of Su Jiyai¡¯s lean figure, Su Jiyai thought, it would be easy for her to lift him, but¡­


    Lin Hao was too light! S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Did the institute perhaps, not feed him properly?


    Su Jiyai shook her head.


    What was she thinking?


    She only likes one man!


    Qin Feng!


    And should care about only him!


    With ease, Su Jiyai carried Lin Hao to the guest bedroom and dropped him in the guest bedroom.


    Suddenly Su Jiyai realized a crucial problem.


    Will the electric fence be disabled since the system is not responding to her?


    Su Jiyai tested the functions and realized everything was working fine.


    Except she couldn¡¯t access the restock function at all.


    She even can¡¯t buy any food.


    This put Su Jiyai in a crisis.


    If the food is not restocked and provided on time, won¡¯t the tenants start to doubt the authenticity?


    Su Jiyai suddenly remembered the newbie package given by the system.


    There should be some left right?


    Just as Su Jiyai was considering checking on the remaining stock, she heard the familiar mechanical voice.


    [I¡¯m back host.] Su Jiyai was thrilled.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was her illusion but the system¡¯s voice sounded more energetic this time.


    ¡°Where were you?


    What happened?


    Why did you suddenly turn it off?


    Did someone attack you?¡± [Host, I was updating myself.


    I was trying to access the enemy¡¯s strength and suddenly someone attacked me.


    So I updated myself and fought back.] ¡°Ah?


    Who attacked you?¡± Su Jiyai asked with surprise.


    Can someone still attack the system?


    [Host, due to the confidentiality issues I can¡¯t tell for the time being.


    However, once you level up I can disclose the information.] ¡°I can level by accumulating experience points right?¡± [Yes, host.] ¡°Once I level, what will change?¡± [Host You can expand the land, buy hybrid seeds, some other technologies, and luxurious items.


    However, there won¡¯t be many technologies.


    The biggest benefit you can gain from leveling up is¡­you can de-evolve the crystal cores and instead of just food you can retrieve bigger items like a refrigerator etc.


    I am a multiplier system, I can multiply things as long as there is one copy of the item or a crystal core to de-evolve.] Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°So as long as I give you a copy of one item, you can multiply it?¡± [Yes host.


    However, for now, I can only do multiple things obtained by dimension hunting.


    Till you level up to level 5, I can¡¯t multiply the things obtained from this world.] Su Jiyai¡¯s shoulder slumped down, she asked in a sad voice, ¡°How many experience points do I require to level up to level 5?¡± [Just 1 billion experience points.] ¡°What?¡± Su Jiyai felt her ears ringing.


    This system was so inhuman!


    1 billion experience points, how can she obtain such a monstrous amount of experience points when she can only get 1000 experience points by completing regular tasks?


    ¡°System, are there any quicker ways to accumulate experience points aside from the regular tasks I¡¯ve been doing?¡± she inquired [Host by completing the special quest, and taking in more tenants, you can increase your experience points quickly.


    There are more ways too, however, for the time being, they are locked.] ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jiyai sighed.


    ¡°Oh right!


    Can you at least tell me whether I can keep Lin Hao or not?¡± [Host, that depends on your own strength.


    As long as you become more powerful there should be no problem in keeping him.] ¡°Good.¡± Su Jiyai was relieved.


    [Ding!


    To avoid any danger, Lin Hao is teleported into room no.


    6.] ¡°Huh?


    But I was the one-¡± [Host, you can¡¯t bring anyone into the underground base.


    This is the last layer of security for you.] Su Jiyai pursued her lips.


    Though the system was very good to her, there were certain things that the system absolutely wouldn¡¯t compromise on¡­


    ¡°Okay.


    Also, I want to ask something.


    Since you went in update I wasn¡¯t able to access any function related to the food¡­¡± [I am sorry for the inconvenience.


    I will turn on the food restock function immediately.


    You should be able to access it now.


    I will also modify the permission so that you can access it even though I am updating and can¡¯t reply to you temporarily.] ¡°Thanks, system,¡± Su Jiyai said, relieved.


    She immediately checked the stock and confirmed that the function was active again.


    She started restocking the food supplies, ensuring there was enough for everyone.


    ¡­..


    Dong Junhua decided to stay while Fei Bao returned to the base.


    The first thing that he was to ask his mother and sister to pack up.


    His sister Fei Ling was instantly worried and asked in a concerned voice, ¡°Brother¡­what happened?


    Did you not collect enough zombie crystals this month?


    Don¡¯t worry I have saved up quite a bit, you can use them.¡± ¡°No need, we are shifting.¡± Fei Bao announced.


    ¡°Ah?


    Why?¡± Fei Bao¡¯s mother asked with surprise.


    ¡°Mom, I have found a better place, and the amenities there are good too.¡± Fei Bao explained.


    Fei Bao¡¯s neighbor Aunt Mu instantly laughed, ¡°Haha!


    Say Bao, are you not planning to leave your mother and sister in the middle of nowhere since they are a burden?¡± Fei Bao¡¯s mother was instantly displeased, however, a hint of doubt appeared in her heart.


    It wasn¡¯t uncommon for sons to leave their parents to die.


    Fei Bao¡¯s mother shook her head.


    What was she thinking?


    Her son was honest!


    He will never do such a thing Fei Bao being the honest person he was, answered, ¡°Aunt Mu I have indeed found a place much better than the current house.


    It just happens that my lease has ended and the landlord has again increased the rent unreasonably so I have decided to shift to a place where we can have a better living environment.


    You and Uncle Wu should consider moving too.


    It¡¯s not safe here.¡± Aunt Mu scoffed clearly not believing, ¡°A better place?


    Can there be any other better place than this base?¡± Fei Ling paused.


    Indeed there was hardly any place that could be as better as the base they were living in!


    Though the food price is too much, and the rent is too much too, at least they have a place to live and food to eat.

 Chapter 45 - 45 45 Little Xin

    ?Chapter 45: Chapter 45: Little Xin Chapter 45: Chapter 45: Little Xin Though the environment was very unclean, the air had a strange smell and the base was frequently infiltrated by zombies, the base still provided some level of security.


    Fei Bao¡¯s mother had the same thoughts.


    Fei Bao could see the doubt in their eyes but decided not to push further.


    He knew the place he found was indeed safer and more accommodating than their current base.


    ¡°I am telling the truth.


    The rent is as low as 5000 federal coins, the amenities are much more advanced, and there is also a fan.¡± ¡°Fan?¡± All three women were stunned.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fei Bao nodded, ¡°The food is cheap too¡­¡± ¡°Hey!


    You kid, you have learned to lie too?


    Whom are you trying to fool?


    How can the rent be cheap if there a Fans?


    Even if they use solar panels the electricity bill should be high!


    Not to mention fans are so expensive!


    So how can someone be willing to give it for free?¡± Fans were a common commodity during the peaceful aura, but after the apocalypse, the production of fans decreased.


    The reason was very strange.


    All the fans or heater production companies get constantly attacked by zombies.


    It was as if the zombies hated fans and heaters.


    At first, the base still tried to fight back but later when they realized they couldn¡¯t defeat the zombies, they gave up on those companies.


    Since then the price of fans increased.


    ¡°I am telling the truth.¡± Fei Bao said firmly.


    ¡°Aunt Mu please don¡¯t interfere in our matter.¡± Fei Ling said.


    She can sense her brother¡¯s irritation.


    Aunt Mu scoffed but didn¡¯t say more.


    Fei Bao¡¯s mother still looked unsure.


    ¡°But where is this place?


    How do we know it¡¯s safe?¡± she asked.


    Fei Bao took a deep breath and tried to reassure her.


    ¡°Mom, trust me.


    I¡¯ve been there, and it¡¯s well-protected.


    It¡¯s a chance for us to live without fear every day.¡± After some hesitation, Fei Bao¡¯s mother finally nodded.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s pack up then.¡± Aunt Mu snorted and left the place.


    She didn¡¯t forget to tell the news to her neighbors.


    Some were curious, some believed Fei Bao and tagged along with him, while some felt Fei Bao was lying.


    As a result, Su Jiyai who absorbing a zombie crystal suddenly received a prompt from her system.


    [Host, the guest of room 5 has brought 12 people with him.] ¡°10?¡± Su Jiyai was worried.


    After renting a room to Ning Wei, two to the Rui family, two to Fei Bao and Dong Junhua, so now she was only left with 5 rooms.


    [Host, don¡¯t worry.


    All 12 of them have come empty-handed except for the guest in room no.


    5, they won¡¯t rent the place right away.] ¡°But how I will explain the existence of new rooms that will appear out of thin air?¡± Su Jiyai was truly worried.


    [Host, you don¡¯t need to explain.


    If anyone dares to question, just ignore them.


    No one can get an answer out of you anyway.] ¡°What if they harm the tenants living in the residence?¡± [In case any tenant or an outsider uses violence, he or she will be teleported out of the residence.] Su Jiyai was instantly relieved.


    ¡°Good.¡± She realized how overpowering her system was!


    Su Jiyai opened the monitor and waited for Fei Bao to arrive.


    Fei Bao was currently out of the electric fence and was explaining to the 10 people who had come along with him, ¡°The boss is very kind, however, don¡¯t take his kindness for granted.


    Don¡¯t harbor any evil thoughts it will backfire.


    Also don¡¯t damage any property of the resident¡­¡± Fei Bao talked for a long time before stopping.


    One of the young boys who was just 10 years old couldn¡¯t help but interrupt him, ¡°Brother Fei, why are you talking so much?


    We have followed you for so long do you think we will do anything that will harm your reputation?¡± ¡°Yes!


    Brother Fei believe us!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Looking at the huge metallic blue electric wall-like fence, the 12 people were stunned.


    At first, they thought the wall was cool but once they neared the metallic blue wall, they realized¡­it was emitting electricity!


    It is so scary and¡­.so secure!


    Isn¡¯t thunder the most effective against the zombie?


    As long as they stay on the other side of the metallic blue wall, they won¡¯t have to worry during their rest time!


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± Fei Bao wiped the sweat from his forehead and walked up to the electric wall. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A scanner scanned him and Fei Bao said, ¡°Boss Su, I have returned, I have brought some extra people with me, will it be alright?¡± If others didn¡¯t know Fei Bao, they would have misunderstood him!


    He sounded as if he was selling them!


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jiyai said.


    However, the people only heard a mechanical voice.


    The wall opened and Fei Bao went back to his jeep.


    As he derived inside, a small base of buildings on vast land appeared.


    The small base of the building looked particularly isolated at the moment.


    The 12 people however didn¡¯t dare to comment.


    (Author: 10 strangers plus one Fei Bao¡¯s mother, and one Fei Bao¡¯s sister!) They say¡­don¡¯t judge a book by its cover!


    As soon as the 12 people entered the building¡¯s base all of them were stunned.


    What?


    Does such a luxurious place exist in the apocalypse?


    The cool air, the vending machine, the neat and clean outer hall, and the soft sofa!


    Even the rooms looked so luxurious!


    The soul of 12 people almost flew out.


    Fei Bao led the 10 people inside his room.


    Though the room became congested, the 10 people still had the space to stand.


    Fei Bao clicked on the button in the room and said, ¡°Boss Su I want to rent one more room for the next 6 months.¡± Saying so he placed a bag of zombie crystals in the compartment.


    The bag of zombie crystal vanished and a black room card appeared.


    Earlier the room card required people to drop their blood, but after Su Jiyai¡¯s request the system modified the room card, and now as long as the person swipes the card of the room as the first person, the person will become the owner.


    ¡°Mom go and swipe it.¡±  Fei Bao led his mother and others out.


    Fei Bao¡¯s mother took the black room card hesitantly and walked out with the others.


    As they reached the newly rented room, she swiped the card as instructed.


    The door opened with a soft click, revealing a cozy and clean space, much better than their previous living conditions.


    Everyone looked around in awe, unable to believe their luck.


    Fei Bao¡¯s mother was especially moved.


    She turned to him, tears in her eyes.


    After shifting so many places, this was the first time she felt so relieved.


    She doesn¡¯t know what was the reason she was so fearful.


    Maybe because of Aunt Mu¡¯s comment?


    Maybe the fear, that she will be abandoned¡­


    However, the fear was replaced by relief when she saw the high metallic blue electric wall.


    She was further moved when she saw the clean environment and the luxurious room.


    Worried about the rent she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Bao¡¯er, how much does the rent cost?¡± ¡°5000 federal coins.¡± Fei Bao said calmly.


    ¡°So cheap?¡± Fei Ling asked with surprise.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fei Bao¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t relieved and asked, ¡°Is the food expensive here?¡± ¡°No, Mom the food is very good and cheap too.


    You don¡¯t need to worry about anything.¡± Fei Bao¡¯s mother was relieved.


    She was 50 years old and didn¡¯t want to burden her filial son anymore.


    ¡°Good!¡± Su Jiyai heard their conversation and felt relieved.


    As long as more people could live a good life, she would feel the life wasn¡¯t as bad as it seemed!


    ¡°Boss Su, I want to rent a room too!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°Boss Su, give me two!¡± ¡­..


    One by one all the remaining people started to shout, except for one small boy.


    ¡°Please register only when you have packed your bags.¡± Su Jiyai said through the mic.


    ¡°Sure!


    Boss Su, please reserve a room for me.


    I want to rent for an entire year!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Su Jiyai chuckled, she could feel her mission was about to be completed soon.


    Suddenly the small boy who was quiet till all this time said, ¡°Boss Su I want to talk about something with you personally.¡± ¡°Ah?


    Little Xin?


    What do you want to talk about?¡± Fei Bao asked.


    Little Xin smiled and said, ¡°Brother Fei I want to negotiate with the boss, can you please call him for me?¡±  ¡°You can walk to room no.


    1 and communicate with me personally from there.¡± Su Jiyai said.


    Little Xin was instantly delighted and entered room no.


    1.


    He carefully closed the door, and walked in.


    Like the other rooms, he saw the button and pressed it.


    ¡°Boss Su, I have a deal to propose.¡±

 Chapter 46 - 46 46 Ordinary Employee Benefits

    ?Chapter 46: Chapter 46: Ordinary Employee Benefits Chapter 46: Chapter 46: Ordinary Employee Benefits ¡°Go ahead.¡± Su Jiyai was curious as to what the little cute guy wanted to talk about.


    With a solemn expression, Little Xin said, ¡°I want to rent a room too but I don¡¯t have money¡­I just want a room.¡± ¡°Where are your parents?¡± Su Jiyai didn¡¯t answer his request right away and asked instead.


    ¡°My parents¡­my mother ran away¡­my father is disabled¡­¡± ¡°Do you have any siblings?¡± ¡°No.¡± Little Xin shook his head.


    Su Jiyai asked, ¡°How are you surviving till now?¡± Little Xin clenched his fist.


    He didn¡¯t want to appear pitifully in front of others and instead said, ¡°Boss Su, I will work for you.


    I will work 24/7.


    Just give me a room and some food.


    As long as I survive I promise to return your favor in future.¡± Su Jiyai was relieved.


    She has seen many children in the military.


    The ones who are truly suffering will not expose their suffering, they will instead ask for a job.


    The ones who are acting usually act very pitiful and keep on saying how his/her life was miserable etc.


    There are also ones who are truly pitiful and tell the truth.


    She has served in the military for more than 6 months and knows how to judge them.


    The reason why she asked so many questions was to judge in which category the child lies.


    ¡°Are you sure?


    The job will be very difficult.¡± Su Jiyai deliberately tried to frighten him.


    Little Xin hesitated and said, ¡°I just want one promise from Boss Su.


    If I die doing your work please take care of my father.¡± Saying so Little Xin knelt down.


    He had proposed the same deal to the base leader, however, due to his young age.


    the base leader directly kicked him out.


    The reason why he followed Fei Bao was very simple.


    First, he knew Fei Bao was honest and would not lie.


    Second, he was desperate.


    His lease was about to get over and he didn¡¯t have a single penny on him.


    All the money he earned from doing odd jobs was used by him to buy food and medicine for his father.


    He wanted to ask for help but he wasn¡¯t familiar with many people.


    Even Brother Fei wasn¡¯t a familiar person to him¡­


    Yet out of kindness, Brother Fei helped him many times, but Little Xin couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask for more help than necessary.


    Since Boss Su can sell food at such a low price and rent such a luxurious room at such a cheap price¡­he definitely is rich!


    As long as he follows Boss Su, he will be able to pay for his father¡¯s bills and grow up.


    Once he grows up he will repay Boss Su!


    All he needs is just one chance!


    Just¡­one chance!


    Su Jiyai was moved, ¡°Fine.


    Go and pack your bags, I will pick you and your father up.


    Ask all the other too, whether they want to pick up and drop service or not.¡± Little Xin was surprised.


    He was about to say more words to convince Su Jiyai but hearing her agreement, he nodded gratefully instead.


    ¡°Thank you, Boss Su.


    I won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡°From now on, you will be one of my people.


    And the first rule that you need to follow is, never kneel down.¡± Su Jiyai commanded.


    Her heart hurt when she saw the little figure kneeling.


    She has seen many kids previously, but due to her condition, she wasn¡¯t able to help.


    Now that she has power, she wants to help as many sincere people as she can.


    Little Xin nodded repeatedly, with tears in his eyes said.


    ¡°Yes!


    Yes!¡± ¡°Good.¡± Su Jiyai smiled.


    Little Xin stood up, wiped his tears, and swore in his heart, that one day he would repay Su Jiyai.


    Su Jiyai watched as Little Xin walked out and switched her monitor screen to Fei Bao¡¯s side.


    [Ding!


    The special mission of helping Little Xin is completed!


    The host is rewarded with 10,000 points, 20 kg of rice, and 1000 experience points.


    The special feature Ordinary Employee Benefit has been unlocked too.] ¡°Huh?


    When did such a mission appear?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    As far as she can remember, the system didn¡¯t announce any mission.


    [Host, it was a special mission.


    Special missions can¡¯t be announced, they can only be triggered or fulfilled.


    If the special mission is triggered you will receive a notification.


    If you are unable to trigger it but complete it, you will directly receive a reward.] ¡°Was there such a thing?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [Yes, host.] ¡°Oh!


    Right!


    What is the employee benefit feature?¡±  [Host, as long as any person signs an employee contract with you, he or she will receive employee benefits like free meals and bonuses.] ¡°Will I have to pay the fees?¡± Su Jiyai asked curiously.


    [No, host.


    The system will be responsible for giving out such benefits.] ¡°Can you include waving room rent?¡± Su Jiyai decided to fight for more benefits.


    [No, host.


    They have to pay rent.


    The special feature Ordinary Employee Benefit, unlocks only ordinary benefits.


    For further benefits, you will have to unlock Special Employee Benefits.


    Till that feature unlocks, it doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t pay money from your pocket.] ¡°Okay.


    Then deduct 60 crystals, and reserve a room for Little Xin.¡± Su Jiyai said decisively.


    [Host, the rent for you is 1 crystal.


    And these crystals won¡¯t be returned to you.] As long as a person rents a room, the systems give all the crystals to Su Jiyai.


    This time, however, the system stated that only 1 crystal per month would be deducted and they won¡¯t be returned to Su Jiyai.


    ¡°Sure.¡± [Host once you level up, you can start to build a room with a double bedroom and a kitchen.


    Why don¡¯t you wait for it to unlock?] ¡°Then I would like to contract it for 6 months.¡± Su Jiyai thought once she unlocked the double room, she could let Little Xin live in it.


    [Okay, Host.] ¡­¡­. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What do you think little Xin is talking about?¡± One of the men asked.


    ¡°Maybe he is asking for help from Boss Su?¡± Someone guessed.


    ¡°I know!


    I know!


    He is most probably asking Boss Su to let him stay.


    Didn¡¯t he propose the same deal to the base leader?¡± ¡°Hm¡­what do you think?


    Will Boss Su help?¡± ¡°I think he will decline.


    Little Xin is just a 7-year-old child, what can he have to offer?¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± Fei Bao frowned, ¡°Stop making assumptions, let him first come out.¡± As for whether Boss Su will help him or not¡­


    Little Xin walked out with a calm face, ¡°Boss Su is asking whether you all want, pick up and drop service.¡± ¡°Yes!


    Yes!¡± ¡°I want!¡± ¡°Is there pickup and drop service?


    Just how kind Boss Su is!¡± The 9 people became so delighted that they forgot the previous topic.


    Once all of them were about to leave, Fei Bao stopped Little Xin and asked him, ¡°What was the result?¡± ¡°Boss Su agreed to give me a room in exchange for work.


    He even said he would pick up my father and me.¡± Little Xin shared.


    Out of all, he still trusts Fei Bao the most.


    Fei Bao visibly relaxed, ¡°Good.¡± Little Xin suddenly hugged Fei Bao, ¡°Brother Fei thank you so much for all of your help till now.


    Once I grow up, I will repay you.¡± Earlier Little Xin didn¡¯t dare to make such a bold remark¡­he didn¡¯t know whether he would be able to grow up or not.


    In the apocalypse, one can lose their life pretty easily.


    As long as you aren¡¯t powerful, you will die.


    For a weak and helpless person like him, if he didn¡¯t have a powerful backer¡­he would die.


    Now that he has Boss Su, Little Xin feels the future is bright and he will be able to grow up for sure!


    Fei Bao smiled and patted Little Xin on the back.


    ¡°No need to thank me, Little Xin.


    Just focus on staying safe and doing your best.


    That¡¯s all the repayment I need.¡± Su Jiyai had to take out her car and park in front of the electric fence.


    Once the group exited Su Jiyai¡¯s area, they saw a luxurious-looking black car standing right outside the electric wall.


    Everyone stared at the car in awe.


    It was a stark contrast to the run-down vehicles they were used to.


    When they entered the inside the car they were even more surprised.


    My god!


    Was that the Air Conditioner in the car?


    And why is the seat so soft?


    Even though the car was spacious, having 10 people to adjust was difficult.


    There were three rows of seats in the car other than the passenger and driver seats.


    Su Jiyai opened the door and looked at Little Xin, ¡°You sit in the front.¡± Little Xin was surprised.


    ¡°Yes, you.


    You are named little Xin, right?¡± ¡°Ah?


    Yes!¡± ¡°Come on.¡± Su Jiyai patted on the seat.

 Chapter 47 - 47 47 Little Xins Potential-1

    ?Chapter 47: Chapter 47: Little Xin¡¯s Potential-1 Chapter 47: Chapter 47: Little Xin¡¯s Potential-1 Little Xin¡¯s little body trembled.


    He never received such kind of special treatment, in his entire life!


    The rest of the people were a little jealous.


    They have heard from Fei Bao, that Boss Su has never shown his face which subconsciously led the 10 people to think of Boss Su as a mysterious and powerful person.


    Though they can¡¯t see Su Jiyai¡¯s face, the fact, that he is the driver of Boss Su means, he is related to or knows Boss Su.


    As long as a person knows Boss Su, will they still be worried about not having enough to eat?


    Just what has Little Xin proposed to Boss Su, that he was receiving such an amazing treatment?


    ¡°Put on your seatbelt.¡± Su Jiyai said softly.


    ¡°Ah?


    Okay.¡± Little Xin said and hurriedly but carefully put it on.


    Once the car started, the people started to chatter.


    One of them asked Su Jiyai, ¡°Excuse me do you know Boss Su?¡± ¡°I am Boss Su.¡± Su Jiyai calmly stated.


    ¡°Huh?


    Boss Su!


    Hello-¡± ¡°I am not the owner Boss Su.


    I and the owner just happen to share the same surname, but we aren¡¯t related.¡± Su Jiyai explained.


    ¡°Ah?


    Is that so?¡± The young men were disappointed.


    Su Jiyai didn¡¯t care about their disappointment and continued to focus on the view ahead.


    Suddenly she heard the sound of someone¡¯s stomach rumbling.


    Su Jiyai turned to her left, only to see Little Xin¡¯s red face.


    The others were busy chattering and didn¡¯t hear the sound.


    Little Xin acted as if he wasn¡¯t the hungry one.


    With a calm face, he looked outside.


    He was hungry for the past one day, but since he didn¡¯t have any federal coin, even buying bread was difficult for him.


    He heaved a sigh of relief when Su Jiyai looked away.


    Though he couldn¡¯t see how Su Jiyai looked, he was sure that Su Jiyai heard the sound of his stomach rumbling.


    So embarrassing!


    When the car reached the entrance of the base, everyone alighted from the car.


    ¡°You stay.¡± Su Jiyai ordered and everyone stopped.


    ¡°I want to talk about some employee-related rules.


    I will appreciate if the rest of you can leave us alone.¡± ¡°Yes!


    Yes!¡± The 9 people felt embarrassed.


    They thought Boss Su was talking to them.


    Once everyone left, little Xin subconsciously straightened his back and asked, ¡°Does Boss Su want to teach me some rules?¡± Su Jiyai chuckled, her cold aura dissipated, ¡°No need to be so formal with me.


    Just call me Sister Su.¡± ¡°You are a woman?¡± Little Xin was stunned.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Su Jiyai said and took out a small lunch box from the car compartment, ¡°here.¡± ¡°No!¡± Little Xin was intoxicated by the fragrance of the food, but he didn¡¯t dare to extend his hand and take the food.


    He hasn¡¯t even performed anything for Sister Su yet, how can he take things from her?


    Su Jiyai smiled gently.


    How can she not sense Little Xin¡¯s inner thoughts?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Little Xin.


    You¡¯re part of the team now, and taking care of each other is part of the deal,¡± Su Jiyai said as she extended the lunch box toward him.


    Little Xin hesitated for a moment longer, his small hands trembling slightly.


    His eyes darted between the lunch box and Su Jiyai¡¯s calm expression.


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Su,¡± he whispered, his voice barely audible.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Su Jiyai replied with a warm smile.


    ¡°You need to stay strong if you¡¯re going to help out around here.


    So eat up.¡± Little Xin nodded, his eyes welling up with tears as he opened the box.


    Inside, there was a simple but hearty meal.


    His eyes widened, ¡°I can¡¯t eat this meal!¡± It was too expensive!


    It was more food than he had seen in days, and the aroma was enough to make his mouth water.


    However such meals usually cost around 20 zombie crystals. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You have to.¡± Su Jiyai ordered.


    ¡°The cost of the meal is included in the employee benefits.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Little Xin asked with surprise.


    ¡°Really.¡±  He hesitated again, looking up at Su Jiyai as if seeking permission.


    She nodded encouragingly, and that was all he needed.


    Little Xin quickly began to eat, savoring every bite.


    The food was warm and delicious, filling his small, empty stomach with a comforting heat.


    At the same time, tears started to drip from the corner of his eyes.


    He was touched.


    Not only the owner Su but Sister Su was good to him too!


    Such an expensive meal was given to him for free¡­just how generous she was¡­


    As he ate, Su Jiyai watched him quietly, her thoughts drifting to the past.


    When she was young, she always struggled to have enough.


    The little Su Jiyai longed for a full meal yet she never begged others.


    She would work hard for an entire day just to earn a little amount of food.


    Luck was truly not in her favor, because even that little amount of food was snatched away by the Su Family.


    A scene flashed in her mind.


    Little Su Jiyai happened to hear some rich kids say they would give their leftovers if someone kneeled and begged them.


    Hungry for the past 2 days, little Su Jiyai walked up to them and said with dignity, ¡°I can work for you, but I will not beg.¡± The rich kids found Su Jiyai¡¯s attitude interesting and gave her the leftovers.


    Once Su Jiyai ate the leftovers which were just 3 spoons of rice.


    Later the rich kids still made her kneel for entire 4 hours, claiming if Su Jiyai didn¡¯t listen to them, they would report to the police.


    Not wanting to trouble her adoptive parents, Su Jiyai did as the rich kids told her to.


    Begging them as tears streamed down her face.


    That day was a slap of reality, little Su Jiyai learned about the disparity between poor and rich.


    Little Su Jiyai cried for a long time, even when the rich kids left.


    The pain of humiliation and helplessness she felt that day broke her.


    Later she never visited that alley and avoided those rich kids as much as she could.


    She promised herself that one day, she would never have to beg or rely on anyone¡¯s pity to survive.


    She would become strong enough to stand on her own, and she would help others who were struggling just like she was.


    Now, looking at Little Xin, Su Jiyai saw a reflection of her younger self¡ªa child who was determined not to be a burden, and who would rather work hard than rely on charity.


    This was why she had decided to help him, to give him the opportunity she had once longed for.


    The only difference was¡­no one was ready to give her a chance, but Little Xin was given one.


    Little Xin didn¡¯t finish the entire meal and left more than half for his father.


    How could Su Jiyai not know Little Xin¡¯s thoughts?


    ¡°Eat up.


    I have another meal box for your father.¡± ¡°No!¡± Little Xin shook his head.


    ¡°I am sure this is not a part of employee benefit.¡± Su Jiyai chuckled.


    ¡°Indeed it is not a part of employee benefit.


    This is a small gift on my behalf.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we teammates now?


    We will support each other,¡± Su Jiyai smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just about work, Little Xin.


    It¡¯s about being there for one another, especially when times are tough.¡± Little Xin looked down at the half-finished meal, then back up at Su Jiyai, overwhelmed by her kindness.


    In the harsh world they lived in, such generosity was rare, and he didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    All he had ever known was to fend for himself and his father, struggling to survive day by day.


    ¡°But¡­


    why?¡± Little Xin asked, his voice quivering.


    ¡°Why are you being so kind to me?¡± ¡°Because I see a lot of myself in you, Little Xin.


    I know what it¡¯s like to be in your shoes, to feel like the world is against you.


    But you don¡¯t have to go through it alone anymore.


    You have a team now, and I take care of our own.¡± Little Xin¡¯s lips trembled.


    He couldn¡¯t stop himself from crying and said softly, ¡°Could please hug you for once?¡± Su Jiyai nodded.


    Little Xin leaped into Su Jiyai¡¯s embrace and softly cried.


    Su Jiyai held Little Xin close, gently rubbing his back as he cried softly into her shoulder.


    She could feel his small body trembling with each sob, the weight of his struggles pouring out in that single moment of vulnerability.


    Su Jiyai remained silent, allowing him the space to release the emotions he had likely held in for so long.


    As the minutes passed, Little Xin¡¯s sobs gradually subsided, and he pulled back slightly, wiping his eyes with the back of his hand.


    He looked up at Su Jiyai, his face still wet with tears, but his expression more at ease.

 Chapter 48 - 48 48 Little Xins Potential-2

    ?Chapter 48: Chapter 48: Little Xin¡¯s Potential-2 Chapter 48: Chapter 48: Little Xin¡¯s Potential-2 ¡°Thank you, Sister Su,¡± he whispered, his voice hoarse from crying.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you down.


    I¡¯ll work harder than anyone, and I¡¯ll make sure you never regret helping me.¡± He vowed in his heart that one day when he becomes capable, he will protect owner Su and Sister Su!


    [Detecting the potential¡­] ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jiyai was stunned by the sudden detection.


    ¡°System what are you doing?¡± Unlike usual time the system didn¡¯t answer Su Jiyai right away.


    [Ding!


    The potential of the young boy named Yuan Xin is high!] ¡°What are you saying system?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [Host, this boy will also contract a system like you in the future.] ¡°What?¡± Su Jiyai was stunned.


    Suddenly she remembered how the system marked helping Little Xin as a special task.


    Was this the reason?


    ¡°Sister Su, I will go and fetch my father.¡± Little Xin said softly.


    ¡°Sure.


    Go ahead.¡± Su Jiyai nodded.


    Once Little Xin left, Su Jiyai asked, ¡°System why did you say Little Xin has the potential to awaken a system like me?¡± [Host, I can¡¯t explain the reason to you.


    But he will one day awaken a very interesting and helpful system.] Su Jiyai was surprised.


    [Host, your luck is truly amazing.


    The women you saved had the superpower of luck.


    The young boy you took in, might become as powerful as you in the end.


    Even the young man named Lin Hao is¡­anyways¡­your luck is truly amazing.] ¡°Oh right did you shift Lin Hao back to my room?¡± [Yes, host.] When Little Xin requested to talk with her in private, she asked the system to shift Lin Hao to some other room.


    ¡°Oh right!


    How did you know Little Xin¡¯s full name?¡± Su Jiyai asked curiously.


    System: ¡°¡­¡± No response.


    ¡°System?¡± ¡°I know you are there!¡± No response.


    ¡°Fine stay quiet then.¡± Su Jiyai sighed.


    One by one the people started to return.


    It was then Su Jiyai realized a problem.


    Each of the 10 people has a family.


    Her car can¡¯t take them away all at once.


    Seeing so many people standing at the entrance of the Raven Base¡¯s gate, made the vice-base leader alarmed.


    He just happened to hear Su Jiyai say, ¡°I can¡¯t take you all away at once, let¡¯s divide you all into groups.


    Women and children in one group.


    Elders in one group and remaining men in one group.¡± Take them away?


    The vice leader frowned, before relaxing.


    Many small and newly founded bases would use this trick.


    He guessed, Su Jiyai had made some fake promises, because of which so many people agreed to shift her base.


    To confirm his guess, he asked one of the families standing there.


    ¡°Why are you all leaving?¡± ¡°Ah?


    My son said the other base is offering free water and 24/7 electricity.


    Even the food is cheap.¡± The person answered.


    The vice base leader smirked.


    Cheap food?


    Free electricity and water?


    This was clearly a scam!


    But it is good too.


    If these fickle people can leave the base, only loyal ones will remain!


    The vice base leader left after inquire some more details.


    Su Jiyai could only make more than 7 round trips.


    By the time she was on her last trip, it was evening.


    Another problem she realized was¡­


    the family members needed more spacious rooms.


    Not to mention, she lacked room now!


    ¡°Please adjust for today.


    I will make some arrangements before  [Ding!


    Congratulations host for completing the mission of renting 10 rooms!


    You are awarded with 10,000 points and 1000 experience points.] [Ding!


    Host, you can now build a second floor and open up more rooms.] [Ding!


    A mission has been triggered!


    Rent out 100 rooms (10/100).


    Reward: 100,000 points, 1000 experience points, and level up.] ¡°Ah?


    Level up?


    Good!¡± [Ding!


    Host you can now buy a room with a living room.


    The purchase price is 500.] Su Jiyai was excited.


    Finally!


    Something good!


    [Host, please ask the tenants to stay in their room for the rest of the night.] ¡°Sure.¡± Su Jiyai turned on her mic and announced, ¡°Due to the maintenance, all tenants are informed to stay in their rooms for tonight.


    I repeat¡­¡± Su Jiyai announced the news three more times, before stopping.


    That night after everyone slept, Su Jiyai came out of her underground area and made her way out of her residential building.


    ¡°What do you I have to do now system?¡± [Host, you just need to place a block on the top of the residential building.] A blue projection panel with a single block in the vast rectangle frame appeared in front of Su Jiyai.


    After a careful look, Su Jiyai realized, the block represented her current residential area.


    On the left side of the panel, there was a separate row with some options.


    Most of the options were locked, except for a rectangle box option labeled as floor.


    She reached out and selected the rectangle box labeled ¡°Floor.¡± The system responded immediately.


    [Ding!


    Host, you have selected to build a new floor.


    Please place it and confirm.] Su Jiyai took a deep breath, stacked the floor on top of a single block on her panel, and confirmed the selection. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A subtle hum vibrated through the air as the system began its work.


    The ground beneath her residential building shimmered with a faint blue light, and slowly, almost imperceptibly, the structure began to grow upward.


    It was like watching time-lapse footage of a building being constructed, except it was happening in real time and without any physical labor.


    The new floor materialized seamlessly above the existing structure, expanding the residential area significantly.


    The transformation was so smooth that it felt as though the new floor had always been there.


    [Ding!


    Construction complete.


    Host, the second floor has been successfully added.


    You now have 20 additional rooms available for rent.] Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡°Hey¡­this¡­how can a floor be built so fast?¡± [Host, the system has access to modern technologies.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s all done?


    Just like that?¡± Su Jiyai asked, still trying to wrap her head around the rapid construction.


    [Yes, host.


    you can now add rooms.] Su Jiyai nodded.


    [Host you should stack more floors.


    Don¡¯t forget to add an elevator, stairs, windows, storage room, and emergency exits.] Su Jiyai tapped on her forehead.


    God!


    She almost forgot about all those.


    Like a busy bee, Su Jiyai started to add more floors.


    After stacking up to 6 floors, Su Jiyai started to add rooms.


    She added 10 rooms with no living rooms and 10 rooms with living rooms.


    She did the same for floor no.


    3 and 4.


    As for floors 5 and 6, Su Jiyai decided to leave them for the time being.


    Maybe some more options will appear in the future?


    Thinking so, Su Jiyai started to decorate the room.


    This time, there were more options other than just basic necessities such as cupboards, etc.


    Once she decorated all the rooms, Su Jiyai asked, ¡°System, let¡¯s see the options for painting the building or changing the exterior.


    I want to make this place not just functional, but welcoming and beautiful too.¡± [Host, you have several options available.


    You can choose from a variety of colors, materials, and styles for the exterior of the building.


    You can also add decorative elements such as balconies, flower boxes, or even a rooftop garden.] A new panel appeared in front of Su Jiyai, showcasing a range of exterior design options.


    There were classic designs with brickwork, modern styles with sleek glass and steel, and even more whimsical options with vibrant colors and patterns.


    Su Jiyai browsed through the options thoughtfully.


    ¡°I want something that feels homely but also stands out.


    Maybe a blend of classic and modern, with a touch of warmth.¡± She selected a design that featured a soft, earthy tone for the walls, combined with sleek, modern windows and a few decorative elements like wooden shutters and a small garden area at the entrance.


    The overall look was both inviting and sophisticated, striking a balance between comfort and style.


    [Host, would you like to confirm this design?] ¡°Yes, confirm it,¡± Su Jiyai said with a nod.


    [Ding!


    The exterior design is confirmed.


    Applying changes now.] The system went to work immediately.


    The building¡¯s exterior began to shift and transform, the colors and materials changing before her eyes.


    The result was stunning¡ªa building that looked both modern and cozy, a place that felt like home.


    Su Jiyai smiled, pleased with the outcome.


    ¡°System, this looks amazing.


    I think this will make everyone feel more at ease and proud to be part of this community.¡± [Host, the exterior has been successfully updated.


    The building is now more aesthetically pleasing and will likely attract more tenants.] Su Jiyai strolled in the small garden.


    Though the plants were artificial, Su Jiyai liked them a lot.


    [Ding!


    150,000 points have been deducted.] ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jiyai was stunned.


    ¡°Hey, why did you deduct so much?¡±

 Chapter 49 - 49 49 News About Willow Land

    ?Chapter 49: Chapter 49: News About Willow Land Chapter 49: Chapter 49: News About Willow Land Her bank balance was stabbed by her just a few minutes ago.


    (Author: She is talking about the cost of all the decorated rooms.) [Host, it is the cost of changing the exterior and adding all those details.] Su Jiyai wilted a little¡­


    Truly the system is too ruthless.


    In the end, both Su Jiyai and her bank balance were exhausted.


    Yet she didn¡¯t forget to add a notice about new rooms.


    At 3 in the night, Su Jiyai went to bed.


    By the time she woke up, it was 11 in the morning.


    [Ding!


    Host, tomorrow you will have to use your superpower and go in and hunt.


    If possible please obtain more luck.] Su Jiyai¡¯s face turned gloomy.


    Who would be happy to receive bad news in the morning?


    Her superpower was truly amazing, if only she was powerful¡­


    An idea appeared in Su Jiyai¡¯s mind and she asked, ¡°Could I take some soldiers or mercenaries with me?¡± As long as she takes more people with her, her chances of surviving can increase!


    [No, host, you can¡¯t.


    Your level is too low.] Su Jiyai: ¡°¡­¡± Why you do slap me when I am, so unprepared?


    ¡°So as long as I can level up, I¡¯ll be able to take them with me?¡± Su Jiyai asked, a glimmer of hope in her voice.


    [Correct, Host.


    Once you reach a higher level, you will be permitted to take more people with you.] ¡°How many?¡± [I can¡¯t determine for now, that will depend on your skills host.] ¡°Alright, then.


    I¡¯ll just have to work hard and level up as fast as I can.¡± Su Jiyai sighed.


    She got out of bed, worked out a bit, had a quick breakfast, and started planning her day.


    First, she will assign rooms to the tenants, give some benefits to Rui Wang, collect some gold, get good sleep, collect some weapons, and collect medicine.


    ¡°System will you be with me too?¡± [Yes host but the buying function won¡¯t be available.


    You can only use the space function.] ¡°Ah?


    Space function?¡± By now Su Jiyai somewhat understood the system and guessed, ¡°You mean you can store items that I collect?


    If yes, how much can I store?¡± [Host, your space storage is currently at 1000 cubic meters, but it can be expanded as you level up.


    You can store various items such as food, weapons, and medicine within this space.


    Just remember to manage it wisely.] Su Jiyai was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Great.¡± Su Jiyai turned on the monitor and saw the tenants exploring the 2nd and the 3rd floor with surprise.


    She turned on her mic and instructed, ¡°Please gather in the living room.¡± All the tenants who were exploring the area were stunned by the sudden voice and went downstairs.


    ¡°I have two announcements to make.


    First, there is a new option available.


    You can now rent a room that has a living room.


    The rent is 7000 federal coins.


    Second I will be unavailable from the next day¡¯s morning.


    I will be absent for a few days, so don¡¯t panic if I don¡¯t respond.


    Little Xin will be my representative for these few days.¡± Su Jiyai knew she would only need to survive a dimension for 2 hours, however, the system notified her, that she could stay in a dimension for a few days if she wanted.


    If by chance she entered a dimension where there is no danger, she could even start a shopping haul!


    Su Jiyai truly wished she could get transported to a peaceful dimension this time.


    ¡°Really?


    That is great!


    I can now rent a room with a living room and save some money!¡± ¡°Money?


    I was stunned by how spacious that room was!¡± ¡°Yeah me too!¡± ¡°Hey, little Xin how did you become the representative?


    Please tell me I want to apply too!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°Little Xin, have you seen Boss Su?¡± ¡­


    Little Xin said with a stern face, ¡°You can ask Boss Su in person regarding the application process.


    I haven¡¯t seen Boss Su yet and no he didn¡¯t ask me to sign any strange contracts.¡± ¡°Please observe the sample rooms and make the decision accordingly.¡± Su Jiyai announced.


    For the next 2 hours, Su Jiyai was busy assigning the room.


    ¡°I request everyone to stay there are a few more announcements.¡± Once arrived in the living room, Su Jiyai started, ¡°First, I want to buy gold.


    The exchange rate is the same as the market.


    Second, I want to know about Willow Land.


    Whoever is ready to give me information regarding Willow land, I will reward them with points.¡± ¡°Ah?


    Willow land?


    What is that?¡± ¡°Hey!


    I have information regarding Willow Land!¡± ¡°Mee too!¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s heart was filled with delighted hearing their words.


    If more people knew what happened, it would be easier for her to find Qin Feng and Han Weilin.


    ¡°Those who want to submit information about Willow Land, please enter the telephone booth one by one.¡± The telephone booth was given by the system as compensation for deducting so many points. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With the telephone booth, she won¡¯t have to worry about anyone overhearing the information.


    The booth was soundproof, and anything said inside would be transmitted directly to her.


    ¡°Please take turns and make sure to speak clearly,¡± Su Jiyai added as she gestured towards the booth.


    ¡°The more detailed the information, the better your chances of earning points.¡± The tenants were eager, and they quickly formed a line to use the telephone booth.


    Some of them had lived near Willow Land before it became what it was now, while others had merely passed by or heard rumors.


    All of this information could be valuable.


    As the first tenant stepped inside the booth, ¡°I have heard in passing, that the Willow Land was attacked by horde of zombies a year ago.


    The tide was very strange.


    The zombies weren¡¯t ready to retract and they were hell-bent on completely annihilating the Willow land.¡± Su Jiyai waited for the tenant to continue but he said with an embarrassed expression.


    ¡°That is all I know.¡± Su Jiyai was disappointed.


    ¡°Okay, I will reward you with 100 points.¡± The tenant was thrilled.


    100 points?


    He thought he would get 10 points.


    ¡°Please step out.¡± The next few tenants repeated the same words and Su Jiyai had to make an announcement.


    ¡°I know the Willow Land was attacked by a horde of zombies a year ago.


    Other than that if you have any other information, please walk inside the telephone booth.¡± Most of the tenants were disappointed and could only step out.


    Fei Bao hesitated and walked toward the telephone booth.


    ¡°Before I tell you anything I want to know, why are you so hell-bent on knowing about Willow land?¡± Su Jiyai narrowed her eyes.


    He knows something¡­


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Sister Su tell you my story?¡± ¡°I thought it was Sister Su¡¯s story.¡± Fei Bao countered.


    ¡°No,¡± Su Jiyai said, softening her tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s my story, but Sister Su helped me tell it.


    Willow Land¡­


    it¡¯s where I lost someone important to me.


    I need to understand what happened there¡± Fei Bao asked, ¡°What was the name of your friend?¡± Su Jiyai bit her lips.


    Should she tell Han Weilin and Qin Feng¡¯s names?


    [Dangerous thoughts have been found!


    The host is not allowed to disclose her close friends and family¡¯s names.] Su Jiyai sighed.


    ¡°I know¡­I was just tempted.


    I will never tell their names.¡± If she told Han Weilin and Qin Feng¡¯s names, it would become easier for her future enemy to guess her identity.


    Taking a deep, Su Jiyai said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to answer, step out.¡± Fei Bao paused,  ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell me any names?


    As long as you can tell me one right name, I will tell you what had happened.¡± Su Jiyai suddenly had an idea, ¡°Do you know Xuan Jin?¡± ¡°Xuan Jin?¡± Fei Bao¡¯s brows furrowed.


    He doesn¡¯t know?


    Su Jiyai was instantly worried.


    If Fei Bao doesn¡¯t even know Xuan Jin, how can she trust his words?


    ¡°Yes.


    Do you know her?¡± ¡°I do.


    She is the most dotted daughter of the Xuan Family.¡± Su Jiyai heaved a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°Have you confirmed whatever suspicion you had?


    Now can you tell me, what happened?¡± Fei Bao was silent for a long while before shaking his head, ¡°I am sorry.


    I forgot.¡± Su Jiyai: ¡°¡­¡± Are you kidding me?


    Suddenly Fei Bao stopped and asked, ¡°Are you friends with Xuan Jin?¡± ¡°No.¡± Su Jiyai blurted out.


    ¡°You asked me to tell me one correct name, you didn¡¯t ask me to tell my close ones names.¡± Fei Bao: ¡°¡­¡± Wow!


    Boss Su is smart.


    His tensed body suddenly relaxed and he said, ¡°As you know Willow Land was attacked by the zombies a year ago.


    The war against the zombies was tough, but with the presence of Captain Qin, they shouldn¡¯t have lost.


    However, Captain Qin suddenly vanished.¡±

 Chapter 50 - 50 50 Reward

    ?Chapter 50: Chapter 50: Reward Chapter 50: Chapter 50: Reward No one knew where he went.


    The higher authorities tried their best to look for him, yet they weren¡¯t able to find him.


    The Qin family even threatened to disown Captain Qin, if Captain Qin didn¡¯t return.


    However, Captain Qin didn¡¯t return.


    With no captain Qin, the battle became one-sided and the zombies started to win.


    Later the authorities knew Willow Land couldn¡¯t be saved, so they informed all the top families and high-ranking officials and ran away.


    As far as I know, many of them flew to some other country.¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s heart stopped beating.


    Qin Feng vanished¡­?


    Where did he vanish?


    Was he in trouble?


    Su Jiyai¡¯s hands trembled.


    What if Qin Feng was¡­


    Su Jiyai closed her eyes. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No.


    He wouldn¡¯t die!


    He promised to give her an answer!


    Before he gives her an answer, how can he die?


    She fought against death just so she could hear his answer, how could he leave her?


    Unacceptable!


    He won¡¯t leave her, right?


    He was the reason why she was trying to survive!


    How can she live if he¡­


    Su Jiyai closed her eyes.


    A handsome face appeared in her mind.


    A kind guy with a tough exterior.


    She always lacked¡­a home¡­and he promised to be her home.


    He promised her, ¡°Jiyai, you are not alone anymore.


    Even the moon has the stars to accompany them, how can someone as beautiful as you, not have a companion?¡± ¡°So just because I am beautiful I will have a companion?


    What if I wasn¡¯t beautiful?¡± ¡°You will still be beautiful.


    Your heart is beautiful.¡± Qin Feng said softly.


    ¡°Hmph!


    What is the use?


    I don¡¯t have a home.


    I don¡¯t have a family who will worry about me and take a stand for me in the future.


    I can¡¯t call any place my mine.¡± Su Jiyai sighed ¡°Should I buy a house for you in Willow Land?¡± Qin Feng asked.


    Su Jiyai laughed and shook her head, ¡°That is the difference.


    I can buy a house that I can call ¡®my home¡¯.


    However¡­


    in the end, it is just bricks and cement.


    Everyone thinks a home is a house¡­In the literal sense, a house is a building in which a person lives, while a home¡­


    means a place that a person thinks belongs to him¡­


    I want home¡­¡± A bitter smile appeared on Su Jiyai¡¯s face.


    She knew that even if she eventually survived and someday reached a higher rank, and owned a house¡­


    she would feel lonely.


    Because¡­that was the bitter truth.


    She had no one¡­


    ¡°I will be your home then.¡± Qin Feng said softly.


    Su Jiyai chuckled, ¡°Stop joking-¡± However, she couldn¡¯t finish her words when she saw the sincerity in Qin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    From that day onwards¡­Su Jiyai realized the difference between love and likeness¡­


    She liked Qin Feng¡¯s appearance at first¡­but later she fell for his personality.


    Or maybe the promise of him being her home, made her get attached to him.


    She even started to dream of them getting married someday¡­


    From that day everything changed.


    She felt as if she found a purpose in her life.


    Qin Feng.


    Her purpose to live¡­


    But, now Fei Bao was saying¡­he most probably¡­


    Su Jiyai felt pain in her chest.


    She rubbed her chest and took a deep breath to suppress the rising panic in her heart.


    [Danger alert!


    Danger alert!


    Host, the aura around you is getting unstable!


    Please control your emotions!] Su Jiyai clenched her fist tightly, so much so that her palm started to bleed, yet¡­she didn¡¯t care.


    [Host, I know you are feeling very sad now, but before knowing the truth, it is advisable that the host refrain from overworking herself.] Truth¡­


    Yeah!


    Whether Qin Feng is alive or not¡­is yet to be discovered!


    How can she think negatively?


    Su Jiyai covered her face.


    Suppressing her rising emotions, Su Jiyai asked calmly, ¡°Do you know anything more?¡± ¡°No.¡± Fei Bao shook his head.


    ¡°Alright.


    I will waive your this month¡¯s rent.¡±  Fei Bao was surprised, before shaking his head, ¡°I don¡¯t need the reward.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t go back on my words.


    Please step out of the telephone booth and if possible announce your reward to the other tenants.¡± Su Jiyai said in a light tone.


    Fei Bao understood Su Jiyai¡¯s intentions.


    She gave out such a generous reward to tempt the other tenants, so that they might also share any useful information they have in exchange for similar rewards.


    And even if they don¡¯t have any relevant information for now, they can dig.


    The more people will dig into the past, the more information can be found.


    Smart.


    Fei Bao nodded and quietly exited the telephone booth.


    Once he left, Su Jiyai turned off the monitor.


    He had to be alive, she thought, he just had to be.


    But the fear gnawed at her.


    The fear that the person who promised to be her home might have left her alone in this cruel world.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Jiyai steadied herself.


    She couldn¡¯t afford to break down now.


    If there was any chance of finding Qin Feng, she had to stay strong and stay focused.


    ¡°I will find you, Qin Feng,¡± she whispered to herself.


    ¡°Even if I have to tear this world apart.¡± [Host, you will.


    But first, you need to prepare for your second hunt.] ¡°Hm.¡± Su Jiyai nodded.


    ¡°Open the weapon panel¡± [Sure.] A blue panel appeared in front of Su Jiyai.


    Su Jiyai scrolled through the panel and bought another E-Rank weapon: A rolling pin.


    ¡°System, can the weapons section be upgraded?


    Its¡­


    too strange.¡± Su Jiyai commented.


    Rather than weapons, they seem like utensils for cooking.


    [I am sorry Host, I can¡¯t do that.] ¡°Fine.


    Open the medicine section.¡± Su Jiyai ordered.


    She converted all the rent she had collected so far and bought 10 healing potions, bandages, and some cold and fever medicine.


    Su Jiyai packed all the weapons, medicine, and extra food in a bag.


    Turning her monitor on she ordered Yuan Xin to step into a telephone booth.


    Yuan Xin was excitedly and nervous.


    Finally!


    He will be assigned some work!


    What will Su Jiyai assign him?


    Hunting down zombies?


    Or finding some precious herbs?


    She won¡¯t ask him to kill others, right?


    Yuan Xin was very familiar with the first two tasks.


    In his previous base, he often took those tasks¡­


    But the third task¡­


    he was somewhat against it¡­(Killing other humans) All he hoped was¡­Su Jiyai won¡¯t be inhuman and give him some bloody work.


    ¡°You will sit at the reception from now on.¡± Su Jiyai announced.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Yuan Xin blinked.


    ¡°Your work is to sit at the reception, introduce the benefits of the residence, assure them, show them around, and introduce all the new machines that I will install.


    Treat all the new comers with respect.¡± Su Jiyai explained.


    Explaining the same benefits again and again was very tiring¡­


    So easy?


    Yuan Xin was stunned.


    With uncertainty in his tone he asked, ¡°Hm¡­will my rent be waived off?¡± ¡°Yes.


    Your food expense will be covered too, I will give you a monthly salary of 30 zombie crystals and if you recommend any new customer, I will give you a commission of 1 zombie crystal.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yuan Xin was shocked to the point, he couldn¡¯t utter a single word.


    He thought his job would be tiring and hard¡­but all he had to do was stay inside the building and introduce customers¡­this¡­was the simplest way to earn money he had ever heard.


    And what did Boss Su say?


    30 zombie crystals as salary and 1 zombie crystal as a commission if he introduced any customer¡­this was truly fascinating.


    If he was somewhere else 30 zombie crystals would be considered less, however, in the paradise built by Boss Su, everything was so cheap that he could easily live a comfortable life with that amount.


    Not only that, but the added benefit of free food and rent was an incredible offer.


    It basically means he can use the entire 30 zombies¡¯ crystal to either buy medicine or save them up.


    Once he thought of medicine, Yuan Xin¡¯s face turned pale.


    Medicine¡­he will have to buy it from outside¡­and it will cost a lot of money¡­


    30 zombie crystals won¡¯t be enough¡­


    ¡°Oh right, as for your dad¡¯s medicine, I will provide it.


    I will cut 5 zombie crystals from your monthly salary.


    Do you agree?


    You can buy it from outside if you want to.¡± ¡°Just 5 zombie crystals?¡± Yuan Xin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes.


    The medicine here is cheap.¡± Su Jiyai lied.


    ¡°You won¡¯t¡­ask me to do anything difficult or bloody¡­¡± ¡°What nonsense.¡± Su Jiyai frowned.


    ¡°You are just 7 years old.


    Act like a 7-year-old.


    Don¡¯t talk about bloody things.¡± 7 year old¡­


    For a moment, Yuan Xin was moved.


    No words came out of his throat.

 Chapter 51 - 51 51 A Stable Job

    ?Chapter 51: Chapter 51: A Stable Job Chapter 51: Chapter 51: A Stable Job He was indeed a 7-year-old, but the harsh reality forced him to become a young adult, so much so¡­that sometimes he forgot¡­he was just a 7-year-old.


    Now he understood why Boss Su gave him such an easy task¡­he(Boss Su) just wanted him to grow up like a normal child¡­


    Yuan Xin wanted to reject this kind offer of from Boss Su¡­but¡­


    he truly couldn¡¯t bear to.


    The only thing he could do is¡­once he grows up, and awakens a superpower¡­he will repay Boss Su, Fei Bao, and Sister Su!


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He said softly.


    ¡°You are kind.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I am doing some kind deeds,¡± Su Jiyai frowned, ¡°You are one of my own people, how can you be so miserable?¡± Yuan Xin¡¯s moistened eyes softened, ¡°Yeah.


    I am one of your people.¡± ¡°Good.


    You remembered all the details I told you, right?¡± ¡°Yes.


    I will remember everything,¡± Yuan Xin nodded earnestly, wiping his eyes.


    He felt a warmth in his heart that he hadn¡¯t felt in a long time.


    ¡°Good,¡± Su Jiyai replied, her tone softening slightly.


    ¡°Remember, this place is your home now too.


    Treat it as such, and treat the people who come here like they are entering their own sanctuary.¡± Yuan Xin nodded again, this time with more confidence.


    ¡°I will, Boss Su.


    I promise.¡± ¡°Good now I want you to collect the gold and convert it into points.¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s heart ached.


    To weigh the gold properly and convert gold into points, Su Jiyai took a small loan from the system.


    To ensure there were enough points to transfer, Su Jiyai took another big loan of 1 million points.


    Only Su Jiyai knows how much her heart was bleeding!


    1 million points!


    That was 1000 zombie crystals!


    Until and unless she recruits 20 more customers who can rent the room for a month, the debt will weigh heavily on her.


    ¡°The machine has been delivered to your room.¡± Su Jiyai informed.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yuan Xin left, while Su Jiayi did some warm-up exercises.


    By the next morning, Su Jiyai was able to collect 1 kg of gold.


    The rate of exchange was 1:10,000.


    1 gram of gold cost 10,000 federal coins.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s heart was bleeding.


    If she doesn¡¯t earn enough profit later¡­she will cry!


    Su Jiyai checked her to-do list.


    Most of her tasks were over¡­except for getting some luck from Rui Wang.


    Ah!


    What excuse should she use¡­


    Just as she was wondering for some excuse to get on the good side of Rui Wang, she heard the system¡¯s prompt.


    [Host, Rui Wang¡¯s husband, Fu Lin wants to talk.] Su Jiyai turned on the monitor as well as the microphone.


    As expected she saw Fu Lin who had an embarrassed expression on his face.


    ¡°Did he call me?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    She wasn¡¯t constantly monitoring the situation of her tenants, nor did she have any notification system that would announce to her if someone wanted to talk with her until and unless they clicked on the button in their room.


    [No, host but he is planning to.] ¡°Oh.¡±  Su Jiyai waited for Fu Lin to press the button.


    Fu Lin hesitated as he looked at Rui Wang who showed him a sigh of ¡®fighting¡¯ Honestly, he wasn¡¯t sure whether Boss Su would even agree.


    Yesterday when his wife heard about Yuan Xin¡¯s employment, she asked him to apply.


    Yuan Xin¡¯s task of being a receptionist and getting free food and stay attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention.


    Rui Wang was one among them.


    She didn¡¯t want to push her luck¡­but the thought of her husband having a stable job¡­was too tempting.


    What if¡­what if they were lucky and got a stable job?


    Every time her husband sets out for a hunt, her heart beats with anxiety¡­


    When she used to hunt along side her husband, she had a chance encounter with a zombie king.


    That day¡­she realized how fragile human lives are.


    That day she almost lost her husband too..


    She didn¡¯t want to experience that anxiety again¡­She didn¡¯t want to hear any bad news¡­not when things started to become so good¡­


    A stable and well-protected home, cheap rent yet beautiful environment, cheap yet delicious food¡­.


    All of these during the time of the apocalypse is just like luxury.


    She wants to enjoy this luxury along with her family¡­


    Hence she asked her husband to talk with Boss Su.


    Maybe¡­maybe Boss Su has a stable job¡­


    A job that guarantees her husband¡¯s safety would be enough.


    Even if Boss Su pays less¡­it will be okay!


    She doesn¡¯t fear living a poor life¡­what she fears the most is living without her husband¡­


    Fu Lin took a deep breath and pressed the button.


    He didn¡¯t have much hope, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to decline any of his wife¡¯s requests¡­


    Ding Dong.


    ¡°Hello.


    What do you want to talk about?¡± A few seconds later Su Jiyai¡¯s voice came from the speaker.


    Fu Lin gulped, ¡°Ah¡­Boss Su I want to ask whether you have any¡­job¡­that¡­that I could apply for?¡± He was filled with shame.


    He understood the reason why Boss Su hired Yuan Xin¡­he(Boss Su) just wanted to give him a chance to survive.


    But why would Boss Su give him any job?


    Su Jiyai thought for a while and her eyes brightened.


    She thought of a way to achieve two goals with just one arrow.


    ¡°Job?


    I do have one¡­but I have many applicants who are applying it for.¡± Su Jiyai wasn¡¯t lying.


    Till now she received more than 5 job requests¡­


    Fu Lin¡¯s heart sank. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He knew the competition would be fierce.


    How could he possibly stand out among so many applicants?


    ¡°What¡­what kind of job is it, Boss Su?¡± Fu Lin asked, trying to keep the desperation out of his voice.


    ¡°I want someone who can check the identity of potential tenants, pick them up, and send out flyers while my driver is away.


    Do you remember the car in which my driver dropped you off here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Lin subconsciously blurted it.


    ¡°Hm.


    That car can be set to automatically throw the flyer, you don¡¯t need to drive too and it has an automatic security mechanism.


    Even a zombie king couldn¡¯t harm the person sitting in the car.


    So the job is to sit in the car and do all the three tasks I mentioned before.¡± Fu Lin and Rui Wang were surprised.


    Such an easy job?


    But¡­


    Fu Lin¡¯s face was tinged with worry as he said, ¡°Won¡¯t¡­that be equivalent to snatching other Boss Su¡¯s job?¡± Even Rui Wang¡¯s face turned pale as she said softly, ¡°Lin, don¡¯t apply if it truly snatched away other Boss Su¡¯s job¡­¡± It took Su Jiyai a minute to understand that Fu Lin was talking about her second identity as a driver¡­


    Su Jiyai chuckled in her heart, however, she was impressed by the couple¡¯s behavior.


    She had mentioned the same job to the other 5 people and they applied for it without any hesitation.


    However, Rui Wang and Fu Lin remembered the driver Boss Su¡¯s kindness and didn¡¯t snatch away an opportunity that might belong to someone else.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Su Jiyai said with a smile in her voice, ¡°You¡¯re not taking away anyone¡¯s job.


    My driver will be busy with other tasks, so I need someone trustworthy to handle these responsibilities.


    I wouldn¡¯t have offered you the position if it wasn¡¯t needed.¡± Fu Lin and Rui Wang¡¯s expression improved and Fu Lin hurriedly requested, ¡°Then I would like to apply.¡± Su Jiyai chuckled in her heart, ¡°Won¡¯t you ask for salary?


    ¡± ¡°No, Boss Su I know you won¡¯t mistreat us.¡± Fu Lin said with confidence.


    Su Jiyai dragged her words, ¡°No.


    The salary is very low¡­only 30 zombie crystal per month.¡± Fu Lin paused.


    30 zombies¡¯ crystals are indeed very low¡­


    It was fine for now.


    However, once their child is born¡­


    they will have to take care of the child¡¯s food, medicine, and other expenses¡­


    Rui Wang however felt it was enough and suggested, ¡°Lin¡¯er agree to it.


    Once I complete my confinement period I will work too, we can together earn a lot of zombie crystals.¡± The job may sound difficult however, all Fu Lin has to do is sit, and sometimes help the tenants to get inside.


    That was all¡­


    And Fu Lin was going to get 30 zombie crystals as well as employee benefits!


    Boss Su was truly generous!


    [Ding!


    Host, you have earned a permanent luck of 1!] Su Jiyai was surprised.


    Rui Wang was truly the kindest woman she has ever met!


    Even when she didn¡¯t fully tell the details, Rui Wang was satisfied with the offer she(Su Jiyai) made.


    Fu Lin too understood Rui Wang¡¯s thought process and felt heartache for her.


    To him, Rui Wang was just like a princess.


    However, this princess was ready to struggle for him.


    He was moved.

 Chapter 52 - 52 52 Lost Packages

    ?Chapter 52: Chapter 52: Lost Packages Chapter 52: Chapter 52: Lost Packages Since she could sacrifice so, he can too!


    ¡°Boss Su I would like to apply.


    Is there any way, that I can stand out?¡± Suddenly he thought about how the job wasn¡¯t bad.


    As long as there weren¡¯t any tenants he had to pick¡­he could step out and fight zombies!


    This means he can earn more zombie crystals, and with that high-tech car by his side¡­he will not have to worry about his safety too!


    Such an amazing job!


    Now he was nervous.


    There were 5 people against whom he would have to compete!


    ¡°I have a set of questions I would like you to answer.


    As long as you answer them correctly I will hire you.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Fu Lin took a deep breath.


    ¡°What is your superpower?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    However, she already had an answer.


    With the system by her side, she can evaluate anyone¡¯s level and superpower.


    ¡°Thunder.¡± ¡°What level?¡± ¡°Level 4.¡± Fu Lin answered with slight nervousness.


    He was an orphan who fought his way to the up.


    From awakening a superpower to cultivating to the point of level 4.


    In his previous base, he was considered a little above average.


    Due to his insignificant background, he didn¡¯t get many resources, resulting in only reaching level 4 even after cultivating for 7 years.


    [Host, he is a peak level 4.] Su Jiyai nodded.


    From the military perspective, Fu Lin¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t good.


    However¡­


    She knew of Fu Lin¡¯s background a little and was surprised that he could reach level 4.


    As long as she provides him with a little bit of resources he will be able to reach new heights.


    Having such a subordinate in her residential area would be beneficial¡­


    Not to mention¡­


    Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    She should nurture some talents so that she can take them with her to the other dimension.


    If Fu Lin could reach level 10 quickly, he would be a great help to her!


    ¡°What attitude should you have when you pick a customer?¡± ¡°Neither humble nor arrogant.¡± Fu Lin answered.


    He was giving answers purely out of his instincts.


    ¡°Hm.


    What if some tenants are in need of help?¡± ¡°I will first help them, then evaluate them and after ensuring they don¡¯t have any ulterior motive, I will bring them here.¡±  ¡°What if some tenants misbehave?¡± Fu Lin frowned, ¡°I will tolerate them.


    However, if they cross a line¡­I will report it to you.


    I hope Boss Su will carry out justice on my behalf.¡± Su Jiyai was satisfied with Fu Lin¡¯s answers.


    ¡°Good.


    Now last question.


    Later I may change your designation to something more dangerous¡­will you continue?¡± Fu Lin and Rui Wang¡¯s face paled.


    Su Jiyai continued, ¡°Of course, it is not without benefit.


    If something happens to you, I will take care of your family¡¯s expenses and ensure they live a peaceful and luxurious life.


    ¡± Fu Lin¡¯s eyes brightened while Rui Wang shook her head.


    ¡°No!¡± Su Jiyai asked the system, ¡°I plan to take Fu Lin with me on the hunt, is there a way to ensure his safety?¡± [There is Host, as long as you level up, you can buy teleportation talismans from the system.


    After you tear those talismans you will be teleported to the earth.] Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes brightened.


    A brilliant idea appeared in her mind.


    However, the system poured cold water on her before she could utter it.


    [Host, these teleportation talismans can only be used by your teammate, not by you.


    Also, those who left, won¡¯t be able to return.] ¡°Ah?¡± Su Jiyai sighed.


    ¡°Lin decline the offer!


    Right now!¡± Rui Wang shouted.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s attention was attracted by Rui Wang¡¯s words.


    She calmly continued, ¡°However, those tasks will only happen once a month.


    I can ensure his safety.


    But the task is risky.¡± Rui Wang calmed down a little and asked, ¡°Boss Su, could you be more clear?¡± ¡°No.


    Your husband needs to sign an employee contract before I can give more information.¡± Rui Wand Fu Lin hesitated.


    Both of them whispered some words to each other.


    After their discussion was over, Fu Lin stepped forward, ¡°Boss Su I am ready.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Good.


    I will pass you the contract.¡± Su Jiyai announced.


    ¡°I won¡¯t need to compete?¡± Fu Lin was surprised.


    ¡°The remaining 5 people were eliminated during the question and answer round.¡± Su Jiyai told them the truth.


    Read the contract and sign it, if you agree.¡± The contract was only 3 pages long, it didn¡¯t take much time to read it.


    Once Fu Lin was sure there were no loopholes, he signed the contract.


    A satisfied look appeared on Su Jiyai¡¯s face.


    ¡°Okay.


    I will tell you three things.


    First after 6 months, I will start to overtake a difficult and dangerous task, however, you can teleported back to your room in the middle of the task.¡± Fu Lin and Rui Wang¡¯s eyes brightened.


    Doesn¡¯t this mean, they can escape as long as the situation turns too dangerous?


    ¡°Second, I won¡¯t force you to accompany me.¡± Both Fu Lin and Rui Wang were relieved.


    The choice was still in their hand.


    ¡°Third, I will provide you with the resources for increasing your cultivation in return for completing the task.


    There will be some additional reward too.¡± Fu Lin was excited.


    Rui Wang on the other hand was moved.


    Boss Su was only testing them!


    The real benefit was announced at the end.


    He is indeed their generous Boss Su!


    [Ding!


    The host¡¯s luck has risen by 50 temporarily.


    Current luck: 73] Su Jiyai was thrilled.


    She checked the time.


    There were still 30 minutes before the portal will open.


    (Author: The system¡¯s panel can calculate the time of portal opening.) The temporary luck will last for 2 to 3 hours.


    As long as the place she enters is an easy dimension, she won¡¯t have to worry about not being able to return!


    Su Jiyai continued, ¡°Also the reason why the salary of the driver is low is because¡­as long as you are in the car, you can trample zombies and earn free zombie crystals without having to get out.¡± Fu Lin and Rui Wang were shocked.


    They didn¡¯t think of this possibility.


    ¡°The car is sturdy and could crush any zombie below level 4.¡± Fu Lin and Rui Wang were instantly excited.


    Now they understood why tedious work like sending out flyers, and picking up the potential tenants, had such a low salary!


    As long as Fu Lin crushes 5 zombies a day, he could easily collect 5 zombie crystals a day!


    That will be 150 zombie cyrtals!


    Plus the 30 zombie crystals provided by Boss Su.


    There were also additional resources provided by Su Jiyai¡­


    Can this still be called a dangerous job?


    It was more like free benefits!


    [Ding!


    Host your luck has risen by 100 temporarily and 7 permanently.


    Current Luck Score: 180.


    Luck Score: 30.] [Ding!


    Congratulations host, you have found a lost package!] [Ding!


    Congratulations host, you have found a lost package!] [Ding!


    Congratulations host, you have found a lost package!] ¡­.


    Su Jiyai was stunned by the sudden prompts.


    What was happening?


    ¡°System?¡± [Ding!


    Congratulations host, you successfully spied upon heaven¡¯s secret.] ¡°System?


    What is happening?¡± The notifications stopped.


    ¡°Boss Su thank you so much for this job!¡± Fu Lin bowed.


    ¡°Yes!


    Boss Su you are truly generous!¡± Rui Wang praised.


    Su Jiyai pressed her forehead.


    Ah¡­looks like she has to deal with them first. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°No need.


    However Mr.


    Fu I would truly appreciate it if you could fight every day.


    Or at least work out every day.


    I want you to improve your cultivation as quickly as possible.¡± ¡°Boss Su don¡¯t worry!


    I will definitely improve my cultivation.¡± Fu Lin vowed.


    If all of the rent and food money could be saved¡­then all the zombie crystals he earns could be used to improve his and Wang¡¯er¡¯s cultivation!


    ¡°Good.


    Don¡¯t buy food from the vending machine from now on.


    Employee food package will be sent to your room from now on.¡± Su Jiyai told him.


    ¡°Thank you, Boss Su.¡± Fu Lin said.


    ¡°But Boss Su I will give you 30% of the zombie crystal that I earn in a day.¡± It was very generous of Boss Su to let them use his care and kill zombies without any effort.


    He has to give some benefits to Boss Su.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t decline, just think of it as my goodwill.¡± ¡°Yeah!


    Please, Boss Su.¡± Rui Wang nodded.


    Since Boss Su was generous they need to be grateful too!


    Su Jiyai was moved.


    They are truly honest people, ¡°Okay.


    But only those zombies killed using the car will be counted.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The couple were filled with joy and went next door to share the good news with Rui Xiao.


    Su Jiyai on the other hand turned off the monitor and asked, ¡°System can you now tell me, what had happened?¡± [Host, it is like this¡­]

 Chapter 53 - 53 53 Opening The Packages

    ?Chapter 53: Chapter 53: Opening The Packages Chapter 53: Chapter 53: Opening The Packages [Your luck score surpassed 100, resulting in your luck improving to the point, that you found the lost packages.] ¡°What are lost packages?


    Did the previous host order something and the packages were lost?


    However, how did you find it?


    And won¡¯t we have to return those packages?¡± Su Jiyai guessed.


    [Host, not just the previous host, there are many hosts like you.


    There are multiple dimensions, universes, and galaxies.


    There are almost 100 billion hosts like you.


    They order various things at different times.


    Many times the order gets lost in between.


    The main administration sends those packages again.


    To cover the loss, all the items that are put on sale are always expensive.


    Most of the time packages are found by Package Trackers, however, still many lost packages aren¡¯t found.


    These lost packages are stuck in some hidden networks.


    You have found those packages.] Su Jiyai felt a wave of dizziness, ¡°You mean to say the things like healing potions and weapons that I order may get lost, and the administrators have to resend them?


    While the lost packages are found by some workers called Package trackers?


    But then what are those networks that you are talking about?¡± [Host you are correct.


    You may not know, but the E-Rank Pan was re-sent at least 3 times.


    Even the healing potions were re-sent 5 times.


    To send any packages, networks that exist in the air but aren¡¯t visible to human eyes, are used.


    The technology used to send packages is faster than light.] ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jiyai was stunned.


    Faster than light?


    Now that was amazing!


    [Yes host.] ¡°So we have to return those packages?¡± Su Jiyai asked worriedly.


    [No, host.


    You can keep them.


    Do you want me to open them?] ¡°Yes!¡± Su Jiyai was excited.


    [Congratulations host, the first package contains 5 A- Rank colander!] Colander?


    Su Jiyai was disappointed.


    What can Colander do?


    Should she use it for cooking?


    [Host they are helmets.


    They can protect a person from level 6 zombie attacks!] Su Jiyai chuckled, ¡°There is no such thing as Level 6 zombies yet.¡± [No, host, I can sense that there are many level 6 zombies.


    There are also level 7 and some level 8 zombies.] Su Jiyai was shocked.


    Level 8 zombies?


    Won¡¯t..that mean humanity is in danger?


    ¡°System are you sure?¡± [Yes, host.] Su Jiyai was worried.


    As an ex-soldier the thing that she was most unwilling to see was¡­seeing humanity getting wiped off.


    The current level of humans was not even enough to fight a level 6 zombie, how can they hold their fort against level 8 zombies?


    With such a disparity in power, how will the humans survive?


    [Host, as long you level up, you can unlock more cultivation resources and weapons and sell.


    They can significantly increase the power of humans.


    And the chances of winning against zombies will be increased.] Su Jiyai clenched her fist.


    Yeah.


    She has such a big cheat code.


    As long as she can level up quickly she can help humanity!


    ¡°Okay.


    Take out one colander and store the remaining four.¡± Su Jiyai said.


    [Okay host.] ¡°Open the next package.¡± Su Jiyai ordered.


    [Congratulations, host!


    The second package contains 10 B-Rank Healing Pills.] Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes brightened.


    Healing Pills of B-Rank were not easy to come by.


    ¡°These are good,¡± she muttered to herself, feeling slightly more at ease.


    ¡°Store them for now.¡± [Stored, host.] ¡°Next package.¡± [Congratulations, host!


    The third package contains a C-Rank Portable Shield Generator.] Su Jiyai¡¯s interest was piqued.


    ¡°How can we carry it?¡± [Host it can shrink into as small as a sugar cube size.


    An expand just enough to cover 5 humans.] A Portable Shield Generator wasn¡¯t something to scoff at, even at C-Rank.


    It could come in handy during unexpected battles.


    ¡°Give it to me.¡± Su Jiyai said and stored it in her bag.


    ¡°Okay, host.¡± ¡°Next package.¡± [Congratulations, host!


    The fourth package contains a set of A-Rank Cloaking Devices.] ¡°What is that?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [Host, A-Rank Cloaking Devices is an absolute treasure.


    They could render a person or an entire group invisible to the naked eye.


    They are especially useful during the fight against monsters or zombies.] ¡°This is a major find,¡± she said, unable to hide her excitement.


    ¡°Give it to me.¡± [Eh¡­Host, it won¡¯t fit your bag.] ¡°How large it is?¡± [160 cm.] ¡°Almost the height of a human?¡± [Yes, host.] ¡± So Store them carefully, and make sure I can access them quickly if needed.¡± Su Jiyai ordered.


    [Stored, host.] ¡°Alright, open the next one.¡± [Congratulations, host!


    The fifth package contains a Level 7 Zombie Deterrent Bomb.] Su Jiyai¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Level 7?


    I am truly lucky to have such a trump card!¡± [Yes, host.


    This bomb is specifically designed to repel or even neutralize zombies up to Level 7.


    It¡¯s an extremely rare item.] ¡°Store it securely.


    This could be our last resort if things go south.¡± [Stored, host.] ¡°Alright, System, what¡¯s next?¡± [Host, the next package contains¡­Beep!


    Beep!


    Times ups!


    Host you are being teleported 20 km away from the residence due to safety reasons.] ¡°Huh?¡±  Su Jiyai was momentarily blinded, and when the light faded, she found herself standing in an unfamiliar place, surrounded by dense forest.


    ¡°What the¡ªSystem!


    Where am I?¡± [Host, your superpower is about to be triggered.


    Please be ready.] ¡°Oh!¡± Su Jiyai hurriedly picked up the bag on the ground.


    This system was truly smart.


    It remembered to teleport the bag along with her.


    Whoosh.


    Su Jiyai felt a familiar energy surging inside her.


    Then her body started to glow.


    A mesmerizing, galaxy-colored portal materialized before her.


    The portal hovered in mid-air, framed by a dynamic ring of swirling cosmic energy.


    Its edge shimmered with hues of deep blues, purples, and sparkling silvers, like the vast expanse of a star-filled night sky.


    [All the best, host.] ¡°Hm.¡± ¡­¡­..


    In Raven Base.


    Dong Junhua looked at the stubborn Nan Wurong and explained, ¡°I am telling the truth!


    That place is heaven!


    Why don¡¯t you believe me?


    Have I ever lied to you?¡± Mu Qin rolled her eyes, ¡°Wurong doesn¡¯t listen to her, I am telling you, she is just trying to scam you.¡± Dong Junhua ignored Mu Qin¡¯s comment, ¡°I have clicked photos if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Saying so Dong Junhua showed them the pictures.


    Nan Wurong¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    Mu Qin too was shocked.


    ¡°Now do you believe me?¡± Dong Junhua asked.


    Nan Wurong nodded with a complicated look.


    ¡°Okay, I admit,¡± Mu Qin finally said, her voice tinged with reluctance.


    ¡°This place does look¡­


    incredible.


    But how do we know it¡¯s safe?


    How can we be sure it¡¯s not a trap?¡± Dong Junhua sighed, clearly exasperated by Mu Qin¡¯s persistent doubt.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t risk our lives on something like this if I wasn¡¯t certain.


    I did my research, and from what I gathered, this place is as secure as it gets in the current world we live in.¡± Nan Wurong, who had been silent, finally spoke up.


    ¡°But what about the other bases?


    The ones that collapsed under zombie attacks?


    They thought they were safe too, and look what happened.¡± Dong Junhua shook her head. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°This place is different, Wurong.


    It¡¯s not just another base.


    It¡¯s got defenses that are unlike anything we¡¯ve seen before.


    And the resources¡­


    you¡¯ve seen the photos.


    This could be our chance to really survive¡ªto thrive even.¡± Mu Qin crossed her arms, still not entirely convinced but less argumentative.


    ¡°And who exactly is running this place?


    You didn¡¯t say.¡± Dong Junhua hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°I only know the name of the owner is Boss Su.¡± Boss Su?


    The driver who dropped them to Raven base?


    Mu Qin¡¯s eyes flashed with envy and anger.


    Will that jealous seductress Boss Su let her enter?


    After Mu Qin calmed, down she concluded Boss Su was jealous of her.


    Otherwise, why would she let Mu Qin continuously talk like an idiot and then reveal her gender?


    Such a jealous person would never agree to let her(Mu Qin) join such a beautiful place.


    As for bowing her head in front of Boss Su?


    Impossible!


    However, the temptation to join such a beautiful place was too much¡­


    What to do¡­


    What should she do, so that she won¡¯t have to lower her head and get to live there¡­


    Suddenly a plan appeared in her mind.


    What if¡­what if the raven base attacks this small base and takes over?


    She has some connections with the base leader and vice-base leader of Raven Base.


    As long as she tips them off and asks them to attack Boss Su¡¯s base, she could be the one to lead them to this so-called ¡°heaven.¡± Then, once they took control, she wouldn¡¯t have to lower her head to Boss Su.


    In fact, she could have her revenge and take the place for herself.


    Mu Qin smirked at the thought.


    It was perfect.

 Chapter 54 - 54 54 Bargaining

    ?Chapter 54: Chapter 54: Bargaining Chapter 54: Chapter 54: Bargaining She just needed to play her cards right and convince the base leaders that this was a golden opportunity.


    ¡°You two go ahead,¡± Mu Qin finally said, her tone casual.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay back for a little while.


    There are some¡­


    things I need to take care of first.¡± Nan Wurong thought Mu Qin was angry and hurriedly said, ¡°I won¡¯t go.


    Junhua you go back.


    I won¡¯t join.¡± ¡°But-¡± Dong Junhua opened her mouth to convince him, however, Nan Wurong directly turned toward Mu Qin and hugged her.


    Dong Junhua¡¯s heart broke into a million pieces.


    A sad expression appeared on her face and Fei Bao¡¯s words started to ring in her mind, ¡°Sometimes it¡¯s better to move on from the things that are meant to be.¡± Was this what he meant?


    At first, Dong Junhua ignored all of the obvious signs but now¡­


    ¡®Looks like I truly have to let go.¡¯ Mu Qin smirked when she saw sadness on Dong Junhua¡¯s face.


    Serves her right.


    Who asked her(Dong Junhua) to be uglier than her(Mu Qin).


    ¡®Look!


    The man you like likes a beautiful person like me!


    Not you!


    So what if you are more capable than me?


    Your capability isn¡¯t enough to let you win against me!¡¯ However, to shape her plan, Mu Qin decided to stop the act and said, ¡°Wurong what I meant was.


    You should go and confirm whether the place is good or not.


    If it is, please rent a room there.


    I too think¡­that we should take a step forward in our relationship!¡± Mu Qin lowered her head and acted as if she was very shy.


    Nan Wurong on the other hand was filled with delight, ¡°Really?


    Qin¡¯er you are not lying, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Anyways once the Raven Base takes over Boss Su¡¯s base, she will become the base leader¡¯s mistress and live a luxurious life.


    Letting Nan Wurong think they were moving forward would only make him more loyal and willing to do whatever she needed to accomplish her goals.


    Dong Junhua, seeing the interaction between Nan Wurong and Mu Qin, felt her heart sink further.


    She could see the manipulation, but there was nothing she could do.


    It was clear that Wurong was deeply smitten with Mu Qin and wouldn¡¯t listen to reason.


    Dong Junhua forced a smile, trying to hide her sadness.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go check it out.


    If it¡¯s as good as it looks, I¡¯ll secure a place for us.¡± Nan Wurong said happily.


    Dong Junhua sighed, turning to leave.


    It was time to move on, as Fei Bao had advised, even if it hurt.


    Mu Qin watched Dong Junhua leave, her smirk growing.


    Nan Wurong followed behind Dong Junhua, while Mu Qin, walked towards the base leader¡¯s room.


    ¡­.


    Click Clack.


    Su Jiyai slowly opened her eyes and found herself in a strange room-like place.


    Huh?


    She carefully looked around and realized it was a storage room.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°System are we¡­in a pre-apocalyptic world?¡± [Yes, host.


    As far as I can sense, other than some powerful entities, there aren¡¯t any zombies or monsters in this world.] A smile emerged on Su Jiyai¡¯s face and she instantly stood up.


    ¡°System, how long can I stay here?¡± [Host, at most 2 days.] ¡°2 days?¡± That was very little!


    ¡°Where is the nearest gold shop?¡± [Host, you can¡¯t sell gold without the receipt.] Su Jiyai instantly thought of an alternative, ¡°System, can you identify any pawn shops or private dealers nearby?


    They might not require receipts.¡± [Scanning¡­ The nearest pawn shop is 1.2 kilometers away.


    It¡¯s a small, privately owned establishment.


    They might be more flexible about transactions without documentation.] Su Jiyai nodded.


    ¡°Perfect.


    Let¡¯s head there now.


    We need to collect as much money as possible.¡± The more money she collects, the more resources she can buy.


    She peeked outside and quickly adjusted her clothes according to the local population.


    Soon she reached the pawn shop.


    Upon entering the shop, a small bell rang, and an older man behind the counter looked up from a newspaper.


    His eyes narrowed slightly as he took in Su Jiyai¡¯s appearance, but he greeted her with a neutral, ¡°Can I help you?¡± Su Jiyai used her hair to cover her face as much as possible and said, ¡°Yes, I have some gold I¡¯d like to pawn.¡± Saying so she took out 350 grams of gold from her bag packed up and placed it on the counter.


    The old man was stunned to see so much gold at once.


    His eyes widened in surprise, and he leaned in closer to inspect the gold more carefully.


    He picked up a piece and weighed it in his hand, then reached under the counter to retrieve a small scale.


    ¡°This is quite a lot of gold,¡± he said, his tone cautious.


    ¡°Where did you get it?¡± Su Jiyai had anticipated this question.


    She quickly thought up a story that would seem plausible.


    ¡°It was my grandmother¡¯s,¡± she replied, trying to sound sincere.


    ¡°She passed away recently, and I inherited it.


    I need some quick cash for¡­


    personal reasons.¡± The old man eyed her suspiciously for a moment longer, then nodded slowly.


    ¡°Alright.


    Let¡¯s see what we can do.¡± He began weighing the gold and examining its purity.


    Su Jiyai waited patiently, her mind racing with calculations.


    She needed to get a good amount of money out of this deal, but she couldn¡¯t appear too desperate.


    Finally, the old man looked up and said, ¡°I can offer you¡­


    40,000 yuan for the lot.


    It¡¯s a fair price considering the market and the condition of the gold.¡± Su Jiyai instantly put the gold in the bag and said, ¡°Thank you but I won¡¯t sell it.¡± ¡°Hey!


    Little girl listen!


    Come back!


    How about 50,000 yuan?¡± Su Jiyai shook her head, ¡°Master, do you think I am a fool?


    Before coming here, I had checked the price of the gold.¡± She was lying.


    But her bargaining skills were telling Su Jiyai that the old man was quoting the lowest price.


    The old man¡¯s expression shifted as he realized she wasn¡¯t as naive as he initially thought.


    He leaned back in his chair, considering his options.


    Su Jiyai stood her ground, meeting his gaze without flinching.


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± he said, raising his hands in a gesture of surrender.


    ¡°How about 85,000 yuan?


    That¡¯s a good price, much closer to the market value.¡± Su Jiyai hesitated, pretending to think it over.


    She knew she had to be careful not to push too hard, but she also couldn¡¯t afford to settle for less than what she needed.


    ¡°Make it 90,000 yuan, and we have a deal,¡± she countered, her tone firm.


    ¡°No!


    That is too high!


    I won¡¯t be able to make any profit!¡± ¡°Either 90,000 yuan or nothing!¡± Su Jiyai insisted.


    ¡°No!¡± ¡°Fine.


    Thank you so much for your time.¡± Su Jiyai said and turned to leave.


    The old man sighed, clearly reluctant but knowing he couldn¡¯t let such a large amount of gold slip away.


    ¡°Come back!


    Why are you so impulsive little girl?


    90,000 yuan it is,¡± he agreed.


    ¡°But that¡¯s my final offer.¡± Su Jiyai nodded, satisfied.


    ¡°Deal.¡± The old man quickly counted out the money, placing the bills on the counter.


    Su Jiyai carefully collected them, tucking the money into her bag with a sense of relief.


    Now she just needs to sell 650 grams of gold more.


    ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± she said politely, giving him a small bow before turning to leave.


    As she exited the shop, she quickly asked the system, ¡°Where is the next pawn shop?¡± Within the next 2 hours, Su Jiyai sold the remaining 650 grams of gold.


    She sold 300 grams of gold at some other pawn shop and earned 77,000 yuan.


    As for the other 350 grams, she got to know about the black market and sold the remaining gold for 100,000 yuan.


    The total amount she was able to collect was 267,000 yuan.


    It wasn¡¯t a lot, but Su Jiyai only had to buy a single set of every item, the rest could be multiplied by her system. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Jiyai grabbed a shopping cart and quickly made her way through the supermarket aisles, carefully selecting the items she needed.


    She knew she had to be strategic, so she focused on essentials that would be useful in the apocalyptic world.


    First, she loaded up on various types of noodles, instant ramen, and other snacks that were easy to prepare and had a long shelf life.


    Then, she grabbed a kilogram of rice, knowing it would serve as a staple food.


    Next, she moved to the canned goods section.


    She selected a variety of canned vegetables, fruits, beans, and meats, ensuring she had a balanced selection that would last her a long time.


    These would be invaluable when fresh food became scarce.


    She also picked up several bottles of water, as well as a water purification kit, just in case she needed to make contaminated water safe to drink.

 Chapter 55 - 55 55 Stone Gambling

    ?Chapter 55: Chapter 55: Stone Gambling Chapter 55: Chapter 55: Stone Gambling After that, she moved on to hygiene products, grabbing soap, toothpaste, and other personal care items.


    As she walked down the aisles, she spotted a section with basic medical supplies.


    Realizing how important these would be, she added bandages, antiseptic, painkillers, and a first aid kit to her cart.


    With her cart now full of essential items, she quickly scanned the shelves for any other items she might need.


    She picked up a portable stove and some fuel canisters, as well as a durable backpack to carry her supplies.


    She also added some basic tools, including a multi-tool, a flashlight, and extra batteries.


    Then she moved towards the other big machines such as the Air Conditioner, washing machines, and refrigerators.


    While they seemed excessive, Su Jiyai knew that if she could set up a safe and stable base in the apocalyptic world, these items would be invaluable for comfort and survival.


    She also grabbed several power banks and solar chargers, ensuring she had a way to keep her electronic devices running.


    As she passed by the clothing section, Su Jiyai realized she needed durable, practical clothing.


    She grabbed several sets of sturdy boots, weather-resistant jackets, and thermal undergarments, knowing that being well-prepared for harsh conditions could make all the difference.


    Finally, she picked up a few luxury items¡ªcoffee, chocolate, and other comfort foods.


    [Host, you should stop now.


    Your total is 265400.


    You will be left with only 1600 yuan] Su Jiyai glanced at the total amount and nodded.


    She had spent almost everything but felt satisfied with her purchases.


    During the checkout, Su Jiyai realized a problem.


    Where should she put all these items?


    She hasn¡¯t rented any warehouse!


    Even though she had the system¡¯s space to put the items, she first needed to place all the purchased items somewhere.


    Su Jiyai pondered the situation as she stood at the checkout.


    Renting a warehouse was out of the question since she had already spent almost all of her money on supplies.


    She needed a secure, temporary place where she could quickly stash everything before transferring it into the system¡¯s space.


    As she continued to think, an idea struck her.


    ¡°System, can you scan for any nearby abandoned or less frequented buildings?


    Somewhere I can store these items for a short time before I move them into your space.¡± [Scanning¡­


    Found a location 500 meters from here.


    It¡¯s an old, abandoned factory building.


    No one has visited it in months, according to local data.] ¡°Perfect,¡± Su Jiyai whispered, relieved.


    After finishing the purchase and paying for everything, she arranged for a delivery service to transport all the items to the factory.


    The remaining 1600 yuan was used up in the delivery service.


    Once the delivery was set up, Su Jiyai left the store and made her way to the factory.


    As she approached, she saw that it was indeed deserted.


    The building was large, with plenty of space inside to store her items, and it seemed unlikely anyone would come by anytime soon.


    When the delivery truck arrived, she directed the workers to unload everything inside the factory.


    As soon as they were done and had left, she quickly began transferring everything into her system¡¯s space.


    The process took a little time, but eventually, all the items were safely stored.


    [Host you can return now if you want to.].


    Su Jiyai thought for a while.


    The system¡¯s space was filled to the brink and couldn¡¯t accommodate anything more.


    She had also run out of cash.


    However, Su Jiyai was a bit reluctant to leave the place.


    She didn¡¯t know when she would get the chance to return to such a beautiful place.


    Yes.


    To Su Jiyai, the post-apocalyptic earth was truly beautiful.


    The beautiful sky tinted with orange shade, the fresh breathable air, and the peace.


    Slowly Su Jiyai was filled with determination.


    As long as she works hard someday she could transform her world into a peaceful place too!


    Suddenly Su Jiyai held her forehead, ¡°Oh god!


    How could I forget about them!¡± [What host?] ¡°Seeds!


    I will need seeds.


    At some point, I will open an agricultural area of our own.


    We will need seeds!


    There are also books!


    I want to enter the field of virology !¡± (Author: She wants to enter virology and I have toxic people in my life.) virology is a field of science that deals with the study of antidotes.


    Earlier Su Jiyai never thought of entering the field since it was very expensive.


    However, once she acquired the system, Su Jiyai was determined to find a cure for the zombie virus.


    With the system, she will slowly get rich.


    With the money she earns, she could fund her research.


    However, even with the constant research in her world, no cure for the zombie virus was found.


    This could only mean, that the knowledge or materials required to find the cure were either lost or never existed in her world.


    But now that she was in a pre-apocalyptic world, Su Jiyai realized she had access to resources and information that could potentially change the course of history for her own world.


    However¡­she was out of money!


    ¡°System does stone gambling exist in this world?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [Yes host.] ¡°Can you detect the metals inside a stone?¡± Based on her understanding of the system, Su Jiyai guessed that it could scan stones.


    [Yes, host] ¡°Can you help me in the stone gambling then?¡± [Yes, host.] ¡°Good.


    Locate the nearest stone gambling market.¡± [Locating the nearest stone gambling market¡­ Found one 3.2 kilometers from your current location.] ¡°Perfect,¡± Su Jiyai murmured.


    She left the factory and began walking toward the stone gambling market.


    When she arrived at the stone gambling market, the bustling atmosphere was overwhelming.


    People were crowded around stalls, examining stones of all shapes and sizes, hoping to strike it rich.


    [Host, you don¡¯t have any money.] ¡°I know.¡± Su Jiyai said calmly.


    Her first problem was to gain an initial capital.


    She needs at least 10,000 yuan.


    Just as she was wondering, how she could earn 10,000 yuan, she heard the sound of people discussing.


    ¡°Do you think the stone has a jade?¡± A middle-aged man with short height said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so?¡± A tall lean man who standing beside the middle-aged man argued.


    They were talking about the stone that a woman was about to cut.


    ¡°Hey, my gut feelings are telling me that there is a jade inside that stone!¡± The middle-aged man with short height insisted.


    ¡°How about we make a bet?¡± The tall man suggested.


    ¡°Good idea!


    The loser has to pay the winner twice the amount!¡± The middle-aged man eagerly agreed to the bet, and the two men shook hands to seal the deal.


    Su Jiyai, who had been listening to their conversation, suddenly had an idea.


    She needed money, and this bet could be an opportunity to gain some quick cash.


    She approached the two men casually.


    ¡°Excuse me, I couldn¡¯t help but overhear your conversation.


    Do you mind if I join in on this bet?¡± The two men looked at her, surprised.


    The tall man, who seemed more skeptical, raised an eyebrow.


    The middle-aged man chuckled, clearly amused by her confidence.


    ¡°Alright, why not?


    The more, the merrier!


    How much are you willing to bet?¡± Su Jiyai pretended to think it over, then replied, ¡°10,000 yuan.¡± The tall man¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°That¡¯s a bold move for someone new to the market.¡± He can tell from just one look that Su Jiyai is a beginner.


    ¡°Well, fortune favors the bold,¡± Su Jiyai said with a grin.


    The three of them agreed on the terms, and the bet was set.


    The passerby who heard their bet couldn¡¯t help but join in the fun.


    Soon the price pool reached as high as 300,000 yuan.


    ¡°If you think the stone has jade, please stand on the left. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And if you think the stone does not have jade, please stand on the right.¡± The tall man announced.


    90% of the people walked towards the right side.


    It was an unwritten rule and everyone knew that the probability of stone containing jade was as low as 99%.


    The woman on whose stones the bet was placed frowned.


    How come everyone has such a short-sight?


    Su Jiyai asked the system, ¡°Is there a jade?¡± [Yes, Host.


    There is a jade in the stone.] Su Jiyai hurriedly walked toward the left side.


    ¡°Haha!


    This young lady will lose for sure.¡± ¡°Young lady listen to me.


    You should come over to this side.¡± Some of the younger men advised Su Jiyai.


    Su Jiayi smiled politely and declined,  ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Tsk.


    Tsk.


    Don¡¯t cry when you lose.¡± Su Jiyai rolled her eyes.


    Even if she lost, she didn¡¯t have 10,000 yuan.


    At most, she could run away to her dimension.


    Who can catch her?


    However, Su Jiyai didn¡¯t show it on her face and only politely nodded.

 Chapter 56 - 56 56 Selling Antiques

    ?Chapter 56: Chapter 56: Selling Antiques Chapter 56: Chapter 56: Selling Antiques The woman who owned the stone stepped forward with confidence and handed it over to the stone cutter.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were glued to the stone cutter as he began his work, carefully slicing into the rough exterior.


    As the first layer was peeled away, there was nothing but ordinary rock.


    ¡°Ah!


    Sh*t!


    Looks like there truly is no jade!


    Can I still switch my side?¡± A person from the left side held his head in frustration.


    ¡°Hey don¡¯t be funny!


    Just stay where you are.


    No need to come here.¡± Another person from the right side scolded.


    The crowd murmured in agreement, feeling more certain that those who stood on the right side made the correct choice.


    However, Su Jiyai remained calm, her eyes steady on the stone.


    She trusted the system¡¯s scan completely.


    The stone cutter continued, and soon enough, a sliver of green began to appear.


    ¡°There is jade in the stone.¡± The stone cutter said in an excited voice.


    The woman who owned those stones was thrilled.


    However, the people on the right side still hoped that they were right and said, ¡°Who knows if that is jade or just a small outer layer of green?¡± ¡°Yeah!


    I have seen many times, that a small layer of green appears and after that, it is announced that the stone is empty!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± As the stone cutter removed another layer, the green hue deepened, and a collective gasp echoed through the crowd.


    The green wasn¡¯t fading; it was getting more vibrant and solid.


    ¡°That¡¯s not just an outer layer,¡± someone in the crowd murmured.


    ¡°That¡¯s real jade!¡± The stone cutter stopped for a moment to examine the stone more closely. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His hands trembled slightly as he held the piece up for everyone to see.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen,¡± he announced, his voice filled with awe, ¡°this is high-quality jade!¡± The right side of the crowd erupted in groans and curses as they realized they had lost the bet.


    Soon the stone was cut open and a high-quality jade emerged.


    The right side of people handed their money one by one with reluctance.


    Some even tried to run away, however the tall man easily stopped them and only let them go when he got the money.


    The ratio was 1:4 and Su Jiyai earned 30,000 yuan.


    She originally didn¡¯t have 10,000 yuan.


    However, the tall man didn¡¯t know about that and handed 30,000 yuan to Su Jiyai.


    The tall man handed over the winnings with a resigned sigh, but he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How did you know?


    You¡¯re not a regular here, are you?¡± Su Jiyai accepted the money gracefully and simply smiled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just say, sometimes you have to trust your instincts.¡± With the 30,000 yuan in her hand, Su Jiyai asked the system, ¡°System, can you scan the market for anyone selling items of high value but at a significantly lower price?¡± she asked quietly.


    She needs to raise money as soon as possible.


    The more money she has, the more resources can be bought.


    It was already night and she only had 18 hours left.


    [Scanning¡­ Found one.


    A vendor on the east side of the market is selling a rare antique piece that is grossly undervalued.


    The estimated value is 15,000 yuan, but it¡¯s being sold for 2,000 yuan.] She quickly made her way to the vendor on the east side of the market.


    The stall was small and unassuming, with various trinkets and old items spread across the table.


    Among them was the antique the system had identified¡ªan ordinary-looking necklace.


    The necklace looked a bit rusty too.


    Su Jiyai approached the vendor, trying to hide her excitement as she eyed the rusty necklace.


    To an untrained eye, it seemed like a worthless piece of junk, but the system had assured her it was a rare antique worth much more than its current price.


    She picked up a bracelet beside the necklace and asked, ¡°Boss, how much is this worth?¡± The vendor looked at Su Jiyai with a lazy expression, ¡°5000 yuan.¡± Su Jiyai placed the bracelet back and picked up an ancient-looking plate.


    ¡°How much is this worth?¡± ¡°7000 yuan.¡± ¡°Ah?


    Why so expensive?


    Is there anything cheap?


    That looks ancient and can be given to someone as a gift?¡± The vendor ignored Su Jiyai and fanned himself.


    Su Jiyai then picked up the necklace and asked, ¡°How much is this worth?¡± The vendor glanced at the necklace and remembered he had bought it for 100 yuan.


    He thought someone would buy it.


    But even after half a year, no one bought it.


    ¡°2000.¡± ¡°1000 yuan!¡± Su Jiyai proposed.


    ¡°1500 yuan.


    Not a penny less.¡± Su Jiyai showed a reluctant expression and said, ¡°Fine then.


    I will take this.¡± The vendor handed her the necklace, clearly relieved to be rid of it.


    As she walked away, Su Jiyai could barely contain her smile.


    She had just purchased a valuable item for a fraction of its worth.


    ¡°System locate more such items.¡± Su Jiyai said.


    Within the next hour, Su Jiyai spent all the 30,000 yuan to buy various items.


    [Host, you should sell all the antiques to a specialized shop or an auction house for the best price.] ¡°Good idea,¡± Su Jiyai agreed.


    ¡°Locate the nearest place where I can sell everything.¡± [There¡¯s an antique shop 1.5 kilometers from your current location.


    They deal in rare and valuable items.] Without wasting any time, Su Jiyai headed towards the antique shop.


    The streets were quiet as night had fallen, and most of the market-goers had already left.


    When she arrived at the shop, she was greeted by an elderly man who appeared to be the owner.


    ¡°Good evening,¡± he greeted her with a warm smile.


    ¡°What can I help you with tonight?¡± Su Jiyai pulled out the necklace from her bag and placed it on the counter.


    ¡°I have an item I¡¯d like to sell.


    Could you take a look at it?¡± The old man looked at the necklace carefully and called the appraiser of the shop.


    The appraiser lazily picked up the necklace and started to appraise it.


    The appraiser held the necklace up to the light, his eyes narrowing as he examined it closely.


    He took out a small magnifying glass, inspecting every detail of the piece.


    For a moment, his indifferent expression remained unchanged, but then, his eyebrows shot up in surprise.


    ¡°This¡­


    This is a rare piece,¡± he murmured, his tone filled with admiration.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen something like this in a long time.


    Where did you find it?¡± Su Jiyai smiled, keeping her story vague.


    ¡°It was a lucky find.


    How much is it worth?¡± The appraiser considered her question, clearly reluctant to let the necklace go.


    ¡°I can offer you 15,000 yuan for it.


    It¡¯s a fair price given the condition and the rarity.¡± Su Jiyai knew from the system that this was the right price.


    Without hesitation, she agreed to the offer.


    ¡°Deal.¡± The old man quickly counted out the money and handed it to her.


    ¡°I have a few more items.


    Can you appraise it?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The old man agreed readily.


    Su Jiyai carefully pulled out the other items she had purchased and laid them on the counter one by one.


    The appraiser¡¯s eyes widened slightly as he saw the collection of antiques she had brought.


    There were old porcelain pieces, an intricately carved jade bracelet, and an ancient-looking scroll, among other items.


    The appraiser started with the porcelain, holding it delicately as he examined the glaze and the markings on the bottom.


    After a thorough inspection, he nodded approvingly.


    ¡°This is a fine piece of porcelain, likely from the Ming Dynasty.


    It¡¯s in excellent condition, which is rare for items of this age.


    I can offer you 25,000 yuan for it.¡± Su Jiyai nodded in agreement.


    Next, the appraiser picked up the jade bracelet.


    He ran his fingers over the smooth surface, appreciating the quality of the craftsmanship.


    ¡°This bracelet is beautifully carved, and the jade is of high quality.


    It appears to be from the Qing Dynasty.


    I¡¯d value it at 60,000 yuan.¡± Again, Su Jiyai agreed without hesitation.


    The appraiser then moved on to the ancient scroll.


    As he carefully unrolled it, his expression turned serious.


    The intricate calligraphy and detailed illustrations caught his attention.


    ¡°This is a rare find indeed.


    The scroll appears to be an original work by a famous calligrapher from the Tang Dynasty.


    Such items are incredibly valuable, especially in this condition.


    I can offer you 50,000 yuan for it.¡± The appraiser continued to examine the remaining items, each time offering a fair price that matched the system¡¯s estimates.


    By the time he was finished, Su Jiyai had accumulated a total of 300,000 yuan.


    ¡°You have quite the eye for valuable items.


    If you ever come across anything else, I would be more than happy to do business with you again.¡± Su Jiyai smiled politely.


    ¡°Thank you.


    I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡±

 Chapter 57 - 57 57 Wang Sulin

    ?Chapter 57: Chapter 57: Wang Sulin Chapter 57: Chapter 57: Wang Sulin However, in her heart, she laughed.


    There was a 99.99% chance she would never return to this dimension.


    After gathering the money, she left the shop, her heart racing with excitement.


    She had managed to turn her initial 30,000 yuan into 300,000 yuan in just a few hours.


    With this much money, she could buy all the resources she needed. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As she walked through the now-deserted streets, she spoke to the system again.


    ¡°System is there any stone gambling den?¡± [Host, I have located a stone gambling den approximately 2 kilometers from your current location.


    It¡¯s a popular spot where people try their luck with uncut stones.


    The den operates 24/7, so you can visit it anytime.] After a pause, the system asked, [Host, don¡¯t you have enough money?


    Why do you want to earn more?] Su Jiyai smiled, ¡°I remembered our base lacks transportation vehicles.


    As long as I acquire a car, you can multiply it and our base will have some vehicles they can rent.


    There are also many things that I haven¡¯t bought yet, such as baby care products, vaccines, medicinal equipment, etc.


    However, due to lack of space, I can¡¯t take them with me for now.


    Anyway, I can try to fit a huge RV with all the facilities in the space and put all the food inside the RV.


    As for the books, she will place it bag.


    At the same time, Su Jiyai thought of bringing a suitcase with her the next time.


    ¡°By the way how much does an RV cost?¡± [The best RV model in the world costs 1 million yuan.


    The cheapest one cost 100,000 yuan.] ¡°Let¡¯s buy the best one.¡± With 300,000 yuan in hand, it was just a matter of time to earn 1.2 million yuan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head to the stone gambling den.¡± The neon lights of the stone gambling den soon came into view, casting a warm glow in the darkness.


    When she entered the den, the atmosphere was thick with excitement.


    People crowded around the tables, their eyes fixed on the stones being sliced open, hoping to uncover hidden treasures.


    The clinking of stones and the murmurs of the crowd filled the air.


    Su Jiyai walked inside the store and directly entered the area where stones were placed.


    ¡°System start scanning.¡± The system immediately began scanning the stones as Su Jiyai casually browsed the tables, her eyes darting over the various rough and uncut rocks.


    She blended in with the crowd, acting like she was just another person trying her luck, but inside, she was focused on the results of the scan.


    [Scan complete.


    Host, I have identified three stones with high potential for containing valuable jade.


    The first one is located on the table to your left, the second one is in the middle of the table near the entrance, and the third is on the far right table.] Su Jiyai discreetly made her way to the first stone the system had identified.


    It was an unassuming rock, larger than most, with a rough exterior that didn¡¯t seem to promise much.


    She picked it up, feeling the weight in her hands, and moved on to the second and third stones, repeating the process.


    ¡°These three,¡± she told the vendor, placing the stones on the counter.


    The vendor eyed the stones, then glanced at Su Jiyai, a slight smirk playing on his lips.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got an eye for the bigger ones, huh?


    These are priced based on weight, so let¡¯s see¡­¡± He weighed each stone carefully and calculated the total.


    ¡°That¡¯ll be 250,000 yuan.¡± Su Jiyai didn¡¯t hesitate.


    She handed over the money, leaving herself with 50,000 yuan.


    She knew the potential payoff was worth the risk.


    However, she didn¡¯t walk towards the stone cutter directly.


    Walking into an inconspicuous corner, Su Jiyai wore the veil and asked, ¡°System this veil is SSS-rank, right?¡± [Yes, host.] ¡°So can it alter the way others view me?¡± According to her understanding of the system and its gadgets, an SSS-Rank veil should be much more capable.


    [Ding!


    Congratulations host for discovering the special feature of the veil.] Su Jiyai was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Does each weapon have a special feature?¡± [Yes, host.


    As long as the weapon is of higher rank, it has a special feature.


    However, I can¡¯t tell you the special features and these special features can only be triggered under certain circumstances.] ¡°Okay, good.


    Then transform me into a middle-aged man.¡± [Sure host¡­Ding!


    Transformation completed.] Su Jiyai confidently walked up to the stone cutter and deliberately bumped into a nearby young woman.


    The young woman was instantly angry and scolded Su Jiyai, ¡°Hey, you creep!


    Are you blind?¡± Su Jiyai heaved a sigh of relief and showed an apologetic expression, ¡°I am sorry.¡± ¡°You should be.


    Weirdo.¡± The young woman said and walked away.


    Su Jiyai watched the young woman walk away, her heart calming down.


    The transformation had worked perfectly; she was now seen as a middle-aged man by everyone around her.


    This way, she could avoid any unnecessary attention that might arise from suddenly striking it rich with the jade.


    She approached the stone cutter, handing over the first stone.


    The cutter, an older man with sharp eyes and a steady hand examined the stone for a moment before placing it under the blade.


    The noise of the cutting machine filled the room as the blade sliced into the stone.


    At some point crowd started to gather and discuss the outcome.


    ¡°There is a hint of purple.¡± The old man announced.


    ¡°My good!


    There is a jade in it!


    Mister, I would like to purchase the stone for 40,000 yuan!¡± ¡°40,000 yuan?


    Are you trying to scam?


    Mister, I will buy the stone for 60,000 yuan!¡± ¡°Hey!


    I will pay 100,000 yuan, mister please let me buy the stone!¡± The stone cutter paused, shifting his gaze to Su Jiyai.


    This type of bidding was called partial bidding.


    Before the jade emerged, nothing was confirmed.


    Even if a hint of green or purple is detected, it can¡¯t assure that there is a jade inside the stone.


    Hence the bidders start to bid on the stone mid-way.


    If there was no jade inside the bidder would suffer a loss, and the original owner of the stone.


    However, if there is jade, the bidder would gain profit while the original owner of the stone would suffer a loss.


    Usually, if the original owner of the stone wants to play safe, they would sell the stone.


    But Su Jiyai knew there was jade in the stone,  ¡°Please continue I don¡¯t plan to sell the stone.¡± The old man continued to cut the stone while those who bid earlier became dissatisfied, ¡°Mister, you should sell it for 100,000 yuan!


    It is a good deal!


    Even if there is jade in it, what if it is of low grade?


    Then earning 40,000 yuan would be a dream!¡± ¡°Yeah!


    What if there is no jade?


    You¡¯ll end up with nothing but a worthless rock!¡± another bidder chimed in, trying to persuade Su Jiyai to sell.


    ¡°I appreciate your offers, but I¡¯m willing to take the risk.


    Please, continue cutting.¡± The jade inside the stone was revealed in full glory¡ªan exquisite piece of high-grade jade, vibrant purple.


    ¡°My god!


    It is Pure Purple Jade!¡± Pure Purple Jade usually falls under mid-grade higher rank.


    Almost falling into the category of High-grade jades.


    ¡°I will pay 200,000 yuan!¡± ¡°250,000 yuan!¡± ¡°300,000 yuan!¡± one bidder shouted, his voice rising above the rest.


    Another quickly countered, ¡°350,000 yuan!


    I¡¯ll take it for 350,000!¡± The stonecutter glanced at Su Jiyai, waiting for her decision.


    The bids were growing more tempting by the second, but Su Jiyai remained calm.


    ¡°Please continue cutting,¡± Su Jiyai said firmly.


    The room fell silent for a moment as everyone took in the sight of the pure purple jade.


    The size of the Pure purple Jade was that of 2 cricket balls.


    Then, the bidding began anew with even greater fervor.


    ¡°500,000 yuan!¡± a man near the front shouted, breaking the silence.


    ¡°600,000 yuan!¡± another voice followed.


    ¡°700,000 yuan!¡± came yet another bid, each one higher than the last.


    After 700,000 yuan no one continued to bid.


    Su Jiyai calmly asked the last bidder, ¡°Can you give me cash?¡± The bidder instantly nodded, ¡°I can!¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Su Jiyai said.


    The other bidders were filled with sadness.


    Su Jiyai walked with the last bidder to a corner.


    The bidder was the owner of a famous jade jewelry shop.


    His name was Wang Sulin.


    Wang Sulin hurriedly called his subordinate and asked him to withdraw 2 million yuan in cash.


    He also asked the subordinate to sell When the subordinate returned, Wang Sulin handed the money to Su Jiyai and Su Jiyai handed the Jade to Wang Sulin.


    ¡°Mister if you come across more such jades, please consider selling it to us.¡±

 Chapter 58 - 58 58 Hybrid Seeds

    ?Chapter 58: Chapter 58: Hybrid Seeds Chapter 58: Chapter 58: Hybrid Seeds Su Jiyai asked calmly, ¡°Do you have any private stone cutter?¡±  Wang Sulin¡¯s eyes brightened and he said, ¡°Yes!¡± Su Jiyai nodded, pleased with the response.


    She could sense the eagerness in Wang Sulin¡¯s eyes, a businessman who knew the value of what she could potentially bring to his shop.


    ¡°Good,¡± she replied.


    ¡°I have more stones.


    Having a private stone cutter would be advantageous for both of us.¡± Wang Sulin quickly agreed, ¡°Of course, Mister.


    I can arrange a private cutting session anytime you need.


    It will ensure privacy and prevent any unnecessary attention.¡± Satisfied with the arrangement, Su Jiyai accepted the cash.


    She secured the money in her bag, now weighing significantly heavier, and looked at Wang Sulin with a hint of finality.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Within the next 2 hours, Su Jiyai sold the stones for 1.5 million.


    With the 1.5 million, plus the 700,000 yuan she had earned before, also the remaining 50,000 yuan, the total amount reached 2.25 million.


    ¡°System find the store which sold the best RV.¡± [Host you won¡¯t be able to reach the place within the next 10 hours.] Su Jiyai bite her lips.


    ¡°How about second best?¡± [Locating¡­.] The system took a moment before responding, [Host, the second-best RV dealer is located 50 kilometers from your current location.


    The store is known for selling high-quality RVs and luxury vehicles.


    It should have what you¡¯re looking for.] Su Jiyai checked the time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head there,¡± she said decisively.


    This time she hailed a cab.


    One hour later, Su Jiyai walked inside the RV dealer store.


    By now Su Jiyai just wanted to sleep.


    The next hour, Su Jiyai purchased the RV.


    The original price of the RV was 800,000 yuan, but since Su Jiyai didn¡¯t have the necessary documents, she could only pay 300,000 yuan extra, resulting in the price reaching 1.1 million.


    With 1.15 million left, Su Jiyai started to think of ways to buy hybrid seeds.


    As she sat in the driver¡¯s seat of the luxurious RV, she felt a wave of exhaustion wash over her.


    It had been a long day filled with high-stakes gambling, negotiation, and substantial purchases.


    But there was no time to rest yet.


    ¡°System,¡± she called out, her voice laced with determination.


    ¡°Locate the nearest agricultural supply store that sells hybrid seeds.¡± [Host, I have found a reputable agricultural supply store that specializes in high-quality hybrid seeds.


    It is located 30 kilometers from your current location and is open 24/7.] ¡°Perfect,¡± Su Jiyai replied, setting the RV in motion.


    The streets were quiet as she navigated through the city, the RV smoothly gliding along the road.


    After a short drive, she arrived at the agricultural supply store.


    The building was modest, with rows of plants and gardening tools displayed outside.


    As she entered the store, a middle-aged man greeted her with a warm smile.


    ¡°Good evening!


    How can I help you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for hybrid seeds, specifically ones that can yield crops quickly and in harsh conditions,¡± Su Jiyai replied.


    The man¡¯s eyes lit up with recognition of a serious buyer.


    ¡°You¡¯ve come to the right place.


    We have a variety of hybrid seeds that are engineered for rapid growth under harsh conditions.¡± He led her to the back of the store, where several shelves were stocked with different seed packages.


    Su Jiyai scanned the labels.


    She looked as if she was carefully inspecting them, however in reality she was conversing with the system, ¡°System are these hybrid seeds much better than those found in our world?¡± It wasn¡¯t like hybrid seeds weren¡¯t present in the apocalyptic world.


    However, those seeds didn¡¯t yield any results.


    Only a few were able to survive, but the taste and nutrition of those vegetables were far more lacking than any regular vegetables.


    [Host, these hybrid seeds are significantly superior to those found in your world.


    They have been genetically modified to thrive in extreme conditions, resist diseases, and produce higher yields with more nutritious and flavorful crops.


    However, they can¡¯t be called the best.] ¡°So where is the best hybrid seed in this world?¡± [Host you won¡¯t be able to reach there within the next 6 hours.] ¡°Second best?¡± [No host.


    I have filtered the best hybrid seed store that could be reached within 2 hours and the seeds are better than the ones in your world.] ¡°I will buy them.¡± Su Jiyai pointed at the shelf filled with different kinds of seeds.


    The middle-aged man was stunned and asked, ¡°Are you buying all of them?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jiyai nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯re buying in bulk,¡± he observed with a smile.


    ¡°Starting a farm?¡± ¡°Something like that,¡± Su Jiyai replied vaguely, not wanting to give away too much.


    ¡°If you¡¯re starting a farm, you will need farm tools too right?¡± Su Jiyai wanted to nod but remembered how she didn¡¯t have any space left in the system¡¯s space and could only decline, ¡°No need.


    I already have them.¡± The middle-aged man was a bit disappointed.


    ¡°That¡¯ll be 500,000 yuan,¡± the man said after tallying up the total.


    Su Jiyai handed over the money without hesitation.


    ¡°System find the book store or store from where I can buy books on toxicology.¡± [Host, I have found a specialized bookstore that carries an extensive collection of books on toxicology, as well as other related fields like botany, pharmacology, and chemistry.


    The store is located 15 kilometers from your current location and is open 24/7.] Su Jiyai nodded in approval.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go there.¡± She made her way back to the RV and set off towards the bookstore.


    Within twenty minutes, she arrived at the bookstore.


    The exterior was nondescript, but a sign above the door indicated it was open.


    She parked the RV and stepped out, taking a deep breath before entering.


    The inside of the store was quiet, with tall shelves packed with books on various scientific disciplines.


    A lone clerk stood behind the counter, reading under a dim light.


    ¡°Good evening,¡± Su Jiyai greeted as she approached.


    The clerk looked up and smiled.


    ¡°Good evening.


    How can I assist you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for books on toxicology, specifically ones that cover a broad range of toxins, antidotes, and their applications in different environments.¡± ¡°You¡¯re in the right place.


    We have a section dedicated to toxicology and related fields. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I can show you where to find them.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The clerk led her to a secluded corner of the store, where several shelves were filled with thick volumes on toxicology.


    ¡°System, are these the most comprehensive books on toxicology available in this dimension?¡± she asked internally.


    [Host, these books are indeed comprehensive, covering a wide range of topics from basic toxicology to advanced applications in various fields.] ¡°Do they have the solution to the zombie virus?¡± Su Jiyai asked slyly.


    [Host, it depends on you.


    Sometimes the solution you are trying to find may not be present in the books.


    You need to find them on your own.] Su Jiyai sighed.


    She expected such kind of answer.


    Satisfied with the selection, Su Jiyai began pulling books from the shelves, stacking them in her arms until she had a sizable collection.


    ¡°Will you be purchasing all of these?¡± the clerk asked, somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she replied without hesitation.


    In fact, she wanted to buy more, but her bag and the system¡¯s space wouldn¡¯t be able to accommodate those things.


    The clerk nodded and led her back to the counter, where he began ringing up her purchase.


    As the total came up to 300,000 yuan, Su Jiyai handed over the money, leaving her with 350,000 yuan.


    With the transaction complete, the clerk offered to help her carry the books to her vehicle, but she politely declined.


    Once outside, Su Jiyai loaded the bag into the RV and climbed into the driver¡¯s seat.


    The weight of the day¡¯s events was starting to take its toll on her, but she still had one more thing to do.


    ¡°System, find a pharmacy or medical supply store where I can buy vaccines and antibiotics.¡± [Host, there is a reputable pharmacy 20 kilometers from here.] ¡°Let¡¯s go there,¡± Su Jiyai said.


    The journey was smooth, and soon, she found herself standing in front of a well-lit pharmacy.


    Inside, the pharmacy was well-organized, with shelves stocked full of medical supplies.


    A pharmacist behind the counter greeted her as she entered.


    ¡°I need vaccines and antibiotics as well as sanitizers, disinfectants, bandages, cold medicine, fever medicine, headache, stomach, diarrhea medicine, and¡­¡± Su Jiyai said a long list of medicines.


    The pharmacist was stunned and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Why do you need so many medicines?


    Do you have any prescription?¡± ¡°My organization handles disaster relief in remote areas,¡± she explained smoothly, her tone professional and authoritative.


    ¡°We often face situations where access to medical supplies is limited, and having these essentials on hand can mean the difference between life and death.


    Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the prescriptions with me, but I assure you, these medicines will be used for humanitarian purposes.¡±

 Chapter 59 - 59 59 Fuel

    ?Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Fuel Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Fuel This was the story Su Jiyai had come up at the last moment.


    Anyway, the story wasn¡¯t entirely false.


    The medicine would indeed be used for humanitarian purposes.


    Just¡­not for the humans in this world.


    The pharmacist hesitated for a moment, eyeing her carefully.


    After a few seconds of deliberation, he asked, ¡°What is the name of your organization?


    Can you show me the working pass?¡± Su Jiyai was stunned by the pharmacist¡¯s alertness and almost wanted to walk away.


    However, she held back the urge, and quickly thought of an idea.


    ¡°System can you generate a fake social worker ID that matches the id of this world¡¯s social worker?¡± [Yes host.


    However, it would cost 20,000 points.] 20,000 points?


    She doesn¡¯t have any points left!


    What was even worse¡­she had a debt of 1 million points!


    However¡­she truly has no choice.


    ¡°Give me a loan of 20,000 points.¡± Maybe Su Jiyai¡¯s smart shopping spree made System confident because he agreed right away.


    [Sure, host.


    20,000 points deducted.


    Remaining points: 0.


    Debt: 1.02 million points.] Su Jiyai: ¡°¡­¡± Yeah!


    Go ahead!


    Stab knife in my heart!


    [Host the ID has been placed in your bag.] The entire conversation happened in just 2 minutes.


    From the pharmacist¡¯s perspective, Su Jiyai looked as if she was stunned.


    However suddenly she blinked and said, ¡°My organization operates under strict confidentiality due to the sensitive nature of our work,¡± she explained smoothly.


    ¡°However, I can provide you with a temporary identification pass that should suffice for this transaction.¡± She reached into her bag, pulling out a sleek, official-looking badge that the system had generated earlier.


    The badge had a minimalistic design, bearing only her name, a serial number, and the logo of a fictional but professional-sounding NGO: ¡°Global Aid Network.¡± The pharmacist scrutinized the badge, his eyes narrowing slightly as he examined the details.


    Su Jiyai could see the gears turning in his head.


    After a tense moment, he handed the badge back to her.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said, still cautious but no longer as suspicious.


    ¡°I¡¯ll allow the purchase, but please be aware that without proper prescriptions, this transaction is unofficial.


    You won¡¯t be able to return any of these items.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Su Jiyai replied with a small nod.


    ¡°Thank you for your cooperation.¡± Why would she return them?


    These medicines are the hope of her world!


    Even though Su Jiyai wanted only one piece of each medicine to multiply it, she couldn¡¯t say such a thing to the pharmacist.


    The pharmacist began gathering the requested items, carefully placing them in bags.


    When the pharmacist finished, he totaled up the cost.


    ¡°That¡¯ll be 345,690 yuan,¡± he said.


    Su Jiyai handed over the money, with her heart sinking as she saw her remaining funds dwindle to just 4,310 yuan.


    She had spent almost everything she had, but she was satisfied.


    With the transaction completed, the pharmacist handed her the bags filled with medical supplies.


    ¡°Thank you for your understanding,¡± Su Jiyai said, offering a professional smile.


    The pharmacist nodded, still somewhat suspicious but no longer inclined to press the issue.


    ¡°Take care out there.¡± She left the pharmacy and returned to her RV, carefully placing the bags in the limited space she had left.


    With everything she needed now in her possession, she finally allowed herself to feel the exhaustion that had been creeping up on her all day.


    As she sat in the driver¡¯s seat, she leaned back and closed her eyes for a moment, letting out a deep sigh.


    ¡°System?¡± [Yes host.] ¡°Did I do enough?¡± Su Jiyai asked with some dissatisfaction in her heart.


    It may seem that she has bought a lot of things but Su Jiyai knew, it wasn¡¯t enough¡­


    Many things were still not bought and the time was already up.


    Medical Equipment.


    Chemicals to make the antidotes.


    Many other staple foods.


    Weapons.


    The sense of incompleteness gnawed at Su Jiyai.


    She had managed to gather a significant amount of supplies, but she was acutely aware that her mission was far from complete.


    ¡°System,¡± she began, her voice firm despite the exhaustion.


    ¡°Is there any way to extend my time here?


    I need more supplies, and I¡¯m not ready to leave yet.¡± [Host, the time limit is fixed.


    Extending it would require an enormous amount of points, which you currently do not have.


    However, I can suggest focusing on prioritizing your remaining tasks.


    You have 4,310 yuan left.] ¡°How much time is left?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [1 hours more.] ¡°Locate a cheap restaurant with the best taste and hygiene.¡±  As long as she gets a lot of food, she could multiply them.


    [Host you can¡¯t multiply hot food or food made by humans.] Su Jiyai: ¡°¡­¡± Okay¡­I guess there was no use in finding a loophole!


    ¡°System what can I buy for 4000 yuan?¡± [Host, there are several things that you can buy for 4000 yuan such as¡­] Before the system could suggest anything, Su Jiyai suddenly asked, ¡°Can I multiply fuel?¡± The system was silent for a while before answering.


    [Yes, host.]  ¡°What is the price?¡± [8.95 per liter.] ¡°Where is the nearest gas station?¡± Fuel was important for driving the car.


    Though her world doesn¡¯t lack fuel, but it was way more expensive than the fuel in this world!


    In her world, the price of petrol per liter was 1 zombie crystal!


    [The nearest gas station is 2.3 kilometers away, host.


    You can purchase as much fuel as your remaining funds allow.] Su Jiyai quickly calculated in her mind.


    With 4,310 yuan left and the price of fuel at 8.95 yuan per liter, she could buy roughly 481 liters of fuel.


    Of course, she would buy different types of fuel.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it,¡± Su Jiyai decided, starting the RV and heading toward the gas station.


    When she arrived at the gas station, she first bought three 20-liter bottles and asked the system, ¡°Can you adjust these?¡± [Yes host.


    However only 3 of such can be adjusted.] Su Jiyai sighed.


    She could carry one bottle too, but god knows what will happen when she enters the portal.


    So what about her remaining funds?


    ¡°System,¡± she said after a moment of thought, ¡°let¡¯s fill up these three bottles with diesel, gasoline, and kerosene.


    We¡¯ll need all types of fuel where we¡¯re going.


    I¡¯ll fill the RV¡¯s tank as much as I can.


    As for the rest of the funds, let¡¯s donate it.¡± [Sure host.] Su Jiyai asked the staff to fill the fuel in the bottles, paid the money, and went into an isolated corner.


    ¡°System put away the RV and the fuel inside.¡± [Okay host.] Whoosh.


    The RV and the fuel soon teleported into the system¡¯s space.


    ¡°System, where would this donation have the most impact?¡± she asked, trying to think of a place that could benefit from even a small sum.


    [There is a local orphanage nearby that could use the funds, host.] ¡°How much time is remaining?¡± [20 minutes host.] Su Jiyai started running towards the orphanage.


    Within 10 minutes she reached the entrance of the orphanage.


    Without a word, Su Jiyai placed the remaining money in the mailbox and started to find an isolated corner.


    Su Jiyai found a secluded spot behind the orphanage, hidden from view by tall bushes and a few trees.


    The clock was ticking, and she knew she had only a few minutes left before the portal would open.


    She quickly checked her surroundings, ensuring no one was watching.


    ¡°I want to go back.¡± A huge galaxy-coloured portal opened right before her.


    Su Jiyai took one last look at the world around her.


    The vibrant colors of the trees, the sound of children playing in the distance, and the relatively peaceful atmosphere¡ªit was all so different from the chaos and desolation of her own world.


    Taking a deep breath Su Jiyai vowed in her heart.


    Someday¡­someday her world would be as peaceful as this world!


    Su Jiyai entered the portal.


    Whoosh.


    When Su Jiyai opened her eyes, she found herself in a completely different world.


    The land below her was completely red, and the temperature of the surroundings was very high.


    ¡°System?


    What is happening?¡± Su Jiyai was sweating so much that she wanted to throw away her clothes.


    Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be back to her zombie world?


    So where she was?


    Wait¡­


    Did her world¡¯s temperature¡­


    rise?


    Did her world change in just 2 days she was away? S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No!


    The most important question was why was the land so red.


    [Host, you are not in your world.


    This is a penalty.] ¡°Penalty?


    What penalty?¡± Su Jiyai was surprised.


    [Host this is a penalty world¡ªa trial realm where you¡¯ll face severe challenges due to your significant debt.


    The system has decided to enforce this penalty as you¡¯ve surpassed the debt threshold of 1 million points.] Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°A penalty world?


    Why wasn¡¯t I warned about this before?¡±

 Chapter 60 - 60 60 Crimson Valley

    ?Chapter 60: Chapter 60: Crimson Valley Chapter 60: Chapter 60: Crimson Valley [Host, the penalty world is a last resort measure.


    Due to your rapid accumulation of debt, it has become unavoidable.


    You will need to complete a series of challenges in this world to earn points and reduce your debt.] Su Jiyai narrowed her eyes, ¡°You are hiding something.¡± How can the chill system, suddenly talk about penalties?


    The system itself told her that she could take a debt of 2 million points without any problem.


    As long as she repays it within a month, she doesn¡¯t have to worry!


    [No host.] ¡°Tell me the truth.¡± No response.


    ¡°I will kill myself.¡± Su Jiyai suddenly threatened.


    [Host, you are being unfair.] ¡°Now tell me.¡± [Host, when your luck surpasses a certain threshold you can enter an easy dimension.


    But if it is too easy for you and you have gained a lot, you will have to pay a penalty.


    However, I wasn¡¯t lying when I said that you are because you didn¡¯t pay your debt on time.] Su Jiyai: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°So as long as I gain a lot of things and enter an easy dimension, I would have to complete challenges in penalty world?¡± [Yes host.] Su Jiyai sighed.


    And here she was thinking, she could finally improve the condition of her world.


    ¡°Then just say so, why did you lie that I didn¡¯t pay my debt on time?


    Only 2 days have passed since I took the debt.¡± [Host, in your world a month has passed.] ¡°A month has passed in my world?¡± she repeated, disbelief evident in her voice.


    [Yes, host.


    The time dilation between worlds caused a discrepancy.


    While you were in the other world for only two days, a full month passed in your original world.] Su Jiyai¡¯s heart sank.


    [Host you have to complete all the missions here so that your debt can be paid.] ¡°What type of missions are usually given?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    Now was not the time to think about those matters.


    She has to focus on completing the mission so that she can return to her world on time.


    [Host, these missions consist of cleaning up the monster, purifying the environment, cleaning the land, or planting trees.


    These are tasks for which the administration office has to dispatch workers.


    Now that you haven¡¯t paid the debt on time, you will have to do them.


    This will save the administration office some money as well as earn some interest from you.] Su Jiyai¡¯s face twisted in frustration as she listened to the system¡¯s explanation.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m basically doing grunt work now?


    Cleaning up monsters, purifying lands, and planting trees just because I was a little late on my debt?¡± she scoffed.


    [Host, it¡¯s not just grunt work.


    These tasks are crucial for maintaining the balance in various worlds.


    Besides, each task you complete will help reduce your debt significantly.] Su Jiyai sighed, realizing there was no point in arguing.


    ¡°Fine.


    What¡¯s my first mission?¡± she asked, her voice tinged with resignation.


    [Host, your first mission is to purify a corrupted forest in the Abyssal Realm.


    The forest has been overtaken by dark energy.


    Your task is to cleanse the forest and restore it to its natural state.] ¡°How am I supposed to purify a whole forest?¡± Su Jiyai muttered, feeling the weight of the task ahead of her.


    [Host, you will need to use the Purification Stone in your inventory.


    It has the power to absorb dark energy and cleanse the surrounding area.


    However, you will need to place the stone at key points within the forest to maximize its effect.] ¡°Inventory?¡± [Host, an inventory has been added temporarily.


    All the tools needed to clean have been placed in the inventory.] Su Jiyai accessed her inventory and pulled out the Purification Stone.


    It was a smooth, pale blue crystal that emitted a soft, calming light.


    She could feel a gentle energy radiating from it.


    ¡°Can this-¡± [No.


    You can¡¯t cleanse the polluted air in your world with this stone.] ¡°How big is this forest?¡± she asked.


    [Host, the forest covers approximately 50 square kilometers.


    You will need to identify and purify five key points within the forest to cleanse it completely.] ¡°How will I identify those key points?¡± [Host the place with the most dark energy are the key points.


    To measure it you can use the Dark Energy meter.] ¡°Great, just great,¡± Su Jiyai muttered, shaking her head.


    ¡°I better get started.¡± She had only walked two steps when Su Jiyai fell to the ground.


    [Ding!


    The host¡¯s body condition has deteriorated!


    Finding the root cause¡­


    Root cause detected!


    Lack of sleep!


    The host is advised to sleep for 4 hours!] Su Jiyai shook her head, ¡°How long will it take to complete all the mission here?¡± Even though her head was aching and she was feeling sleepy to the point, she might fall asleep while standing.


    [Half a day, if you hurry up and one day if you laze around.] Su Jiyai asked, ¡°Could you take out RV?


    I will sleep for 2 hours.


    Before starting the work.¡± [Sure host.] Su Jiyai hurriedly entered the RV, took a quick shower, brushed her teeth, ate some food, and fell asleep.


    In the past one and a half days, she tried her best to gather as many resources as she could and forgot about her sleep, food, and hygiene.


    After 2 hours the system woke Su Jiyai up.


    [Host wakes up.


    2 hours have passed.] Su Jiyai rubbed her eyes and stared at the ceiling of the RV wondering where she was.


    It took her two minutes to recall how she ended up in an RV.


    ¡°Lead the way.¡± Su Jiyai yawned.


    [Sure.] The system transported her to the Abyssal Realm, where the corrupted forest awaited.


    The moment she arrived, Su Jiyai was hit by a wave of oppressive energy.


    The forest was dark and twisted, with gnarled trees and thick, choking vines.


    The air was heavy with the scent of decay, and the ground was covered in a thick layer of blackened leaves.


    Su Jiyai gripped the Purification Stone tightly. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°This place is worse than I expected,¡± she thought.


    Her body was trembling due to the dark energy.


    [Host, dark energy is dangerous to the human body, please try to complete the mission as soon as possible.] ¡°Are there any pills or suits that can protect me from the dark energy?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [No host.


    Usually, the workers dispatched by the administration office have strong bodies, so no pills or suits are allotted to them.


    However, if you want, I can buy one for you.] ¡°How much?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [1 million points-] ¡°I am fine.


    The pain is not that unbearable.¡± Su Jiyai chuckled.


    She began her journey into the forest.


    One by one measuring the dark energy in the air, Su Jiyai found the first key points.


    Within the next hour, Su Jiyai found all the other four key points, completing her first mission.


    [Congratulations, host.


    You have successfully purified all the key points in the corrupted forest.


    You have earned 200,000 points, and your debt has been reduced accordingly.] ¡°Finally,¡± Su Jiyai muttered, wiping sweat from her brow.


    ¡°That was harder than I expected.¡± [Host, please be aware that the challenges will increase in difficulty as you progress.


    You should take care of your physical and mental condition to ensure you can handle what¡¯s ahead.] ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± she replied, trying to sound more confident than she felt.


    ¡°What¡¯s the next mission?¡± [Your next mission is to eliminate a group of rogue beasts that have been causing havoc in the Crimson Valley.


    These beasts have been corrupted by dark energy and are extremely dangerous.


    You will need to defeat them to cleanse the area and restore balance.] Su Jiyai¡¯s head was spinning.


    She thought the condition of her world was bad, but, when she entered the penalty world, which was corrupted by dark energy, had a high temperature, and corrupted beast, her own zombie world seemed much more bearable.


    ¡°More corrupted creatures?


    Great,¡± Su Jiyai grumbled.


    ¡°How many are we talking about?¡± [There are approximately 20 rogue beasts in the area.


    They are highly aggressive and will attack on sight.


    You will need to use the weapons and tools provided in your inventory to defeat them.] Su Jiyai accessed her inventory and found a selection of weapons: a spatula.


    It was the best of all the choices.


    ¡°How strong are they?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [With the weapon and the protection I will provide, host you can win against them, however, you will need to work hard.] ¡°Okay.¡± But Su Jiyai wasn¡¯t naive enough to believe the system completely.


    ¡°Alright, system, take me to Crimson Valley.¡± The system transported Su Jiyai to the Crimson Valley, a barren, rocky landscape shrouded in a thick red fog.


    Su Jiyai almost fainted from the heat.


    ¡°Why is the temperature so high?¡± The oppressive heat of the Crimson Valley hit Su Jiyai like a wave, almost knocking her off her feet.


    The air was thick and heavy, making it difficult to breathe.

 Chapter 61 - 61 61 Attack On The Base -1

    ?Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Attack On The Base -1 Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Attack On The Base -1 She wiped the sweat from her forehead, feeling the intense heat radiating from the ground.


    [Host, the high temperature is a result of the dark energy corrupting the area.


    The Crimson Valley used to be a fertile land, but the corruption has turned it into a scorching wasteland.


    You must eliminate the rogue beasts to restore balance.] Su Jiyai gritted her teeth and gripped the spatula tightly.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because of the dark energy.


    Everything here is because of that.


    Let¡¯s get over it, quickly.¡± As she made her way deeper into the valley, the red fog grew thicker, obscuring her vision.


    The ground beneath her feet was cracked and dry, with no sign of life anywhere.


    The only sounds were the distant echoes of growls and roars, a clear indication that the rogue beasts were nearby.


    [Host, the rogue beasts are just ahead.] The first rogue beast appeared out of the fog¡ªa massive, hulking creature with dark, matted fur and glowing red eyes.


    It snarled at her, its fangs bared, before charging forward with surprising speed.


    Su Jiyai barely had time to react.


    She swung the spatula with all her might, striking the beast¡¯s head.


    To her shock, the spatula absorbed some of the dark energy from the beast, weakening it instantly.


    ¡°Looks like this thing is more useful than I thought,¡± Su Jiyai muttered.


    Now her perspective on such weapons was slowly changing too.


    [Host, the spatula is infused with purification energy.


    It will weaken the rogue beasts, but you¡¯ll still need to defeat them with physical force.] Su Jiyai continued to battle the rogue beast, dodging its powerful strikes and landing precise blows with the spatula.


    After a few intense minutes, the beast collapsed to the ground, the dark energy dissipating from its body.


    [Congratulations, host.


    You have defeated the first rogue beast.


    Nineteen more remain.] Su Jiyai panted heavily, wiping sweat from her face.


    ¡°What a great way to motivate me.¡± Hours passed, and Su Jiyai¡¯s body was battered and bruised, but she refused to give up.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, she faced the last rogue beast.


    ¡°This is the last one,¡± Su Jiyai muttered, her grip tightening on the spatula.


    ¡°Let¡¯s finish this.¡± The final battle was fierce.


    The rogue beast was relentless, its attacks brutal and unforgiving.


    Su Jiyai fought with everything she had, using every ounce of strength to keep going.


    With a final, desperate swing, she struck the beast¡¯s chest, and the purification energy from the spatula surged through it. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The beast let out a deafening roar before collapsing, the dark energy evaporating into the air.


    [Congratulations, host.


    You have successfully eliminated all the rogue beasts in the Crimson Valley.


    You have earned 500,000 points, and your debt has been reduced accordingly.] Su Jiyai dropped to her knees, exhausted.


    ¡°Finally¡­


    It¡¯s over.¡± [Ding!


    The next mission is to clean the polluted Crimson Lake.


    It is also the last mission.] Su Jiyai heaved a sigh of relief.


    She was finally able to see the light at the end of the tunnel ¡°Okay.


    Let¡¯s-¡± She couldn¡¯t finish her words because the next second she lost the strength to walk and fell to the ground.


    [Ding!


    The host¡¯s body condition doesn¡¯t look optimistic!


    Emergency treatment has to be carried out.


    Teleporting host to a saver location¡­


    Safe Location found!


    Teleportation commenced.] When Su Jiyai opened her eyes, she found herself in a capsule-like thing.


    The temperature in the capsule was low, which made Su Jiyai close her eyes in pleasure.


    After staying in the high temperature for so long, the cool air inside the capsule was a welcome relief.


    Su Jiyai could feel her body relaxing as the gentle hum of the machine surrounded her.


    [Host, you have been placed in a recovery capsule to restore your physical and mental health.


    This process will take approximately one hour.


    Please rest.] Su Jiyai barely heard the system¡¯s voice, her eyes already half-closed.


    The stress, the pain, and the constant battles had drained her to the core.


    As much as she wanted to get up and finish the last mission, her body simply wouldn¡¯t allow it.


    ¡°Just¡­ one hour,¡± she whispered, her words slurred as sleep overtook her.


    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll finish¡­¡± The cool air and the gentle hum lulled her into a deep sleep almost instantly.


    While she slept, the capsule worked to heal her injuries and restore her energy.


    Her bruises faded, her muscles relaxed, and the exhaustion that had plagued her began to lift.


    The system monitored her vitals, ensuring that she was fully recovered before the next mission.


    An hour later, Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes fluttered open.


    She felt refreshed, her body no longer aching, and her mind clear.


    The capsule slowly opened, releasing her into a room filled with soft light.


    [Host, your recovery is complete.


    You are now fully healed and ready to complete the final mission.] Su Jiyai stretched, testing her limbs and finding them strong once more.


    ¡°Thank you system.¡± [It¡¯s my duty host.


    Shall we begin with the next mission?] ¡°Yes.¡± Alright, system.


    Let¡¯s clean that Crimson Lake.¡± [Host, please prepare yourself.


    The Crimson Lake has been heavily polluted by dark energy.


    You will need to use the Purification Stone once again, along with some other tools provided in your inventory.] Su Jiyai accessed her inventory, finding the Purification Stone alongside a few other items, including a special net and a purification elixir.


    ¡°This should do it,¡± she said, gathering the items.


    The system transported her to Crimson Lake, which was an eerie sight.


    The water was a deep, murky red, bubbling and emitting foul fumes.


    The air around the lake was thick with dark energy, even more oppressive than the valley.


    [Host, you will need to distribute the purification elixir into the lake first, then use the Purification Stone at the center to cleanse the water.


    The net is for capturing any corrupted creatures that might emerge during the process.] Su Jiyai nodded.


    She walked to the edge of the lake, feeling the dark energy trying to pull her down.


    Ignoring the discomfort, she began to pour the purification elixir into the water, watching as it spread, and slowly started to combat the dark energy.


    Almost immediately, the water began to bubble more violently, and a low growl echoed from the depths.


    Su Jiyai gripped the net tightly, prepared for whatever might surface.


    Suddenly, a massive, shadowy creature burst out of the lake.


    It lunged at Su Jiyai with a roar, its eyes glowing with malice.


    But Su Jiyai was ready.


    With swift movements, she cast the net over the creature, trapping it.


    The net glowed with purification energy, binding the beast and weakening it.


    The creature thrashed and howled, but Su Jiyai held firm, tightening the net until the dark energy dissipated from its body, leaving behind a harmless, purified form.


    She released it back into the water, where it swam away peacefully.


    ¡°One down,¡± she muttered She made her way to the center, wading through the thick, polluted water until she reached the core.


    Holding the Purification Stone high, she plunged it into the lake.


    A surge of light burst forth from the stone, spreading rapidly through the water, cleansing it of the dark energy.


    The red hue of the water slowly faded, replaced by a clear, shimmering surface.


    The oppressive airlifted, and the foul fumes dissipated, leaving behind a fresh, clean atmosphere.


    The Crimson Lake was restored to its natural state [[Congratulations, host.


    You have successfully cleaned up Crimson Lake.


    You have earned 300,000 points, and your debt has been repaid.] With an exhausted face, Su Jiyai asked, ¡°System can we now go back?¡± [Yes, host.] ¡°Then send me back.¡± Su Jiyai  [Teleporting back to earth.] Whoosh.


    A white light enveloped Su Jiyai.


    The next second she found herself back to her underground hideout¡¯s room.


    Just as she was thinking of taking a nap, system prompts started to pile up.


    [The base has been attacked by unknown forces.


    Security measures have been taken.] [An intruder tried to cause trouble, he has been teleported outside.] [Unknown individuals are trying to forcefully enter the base!


    Security measures have been modified.


    The danger is temporarily dealt with.] [The protective barrier around the base is activated.] [Tenants of the base can¡¯t step out of the base due to the ongoing attack from the unknown person!


    This may lead to them being unable to earn any zombie crystal.


    Future Income is in danger!] [Many zombies are getting attracted toward the base.


    The electric fence has been activated.] Su Jiyai was stunned by so many prompts from the system.


    It didn¡¯t take her much time to understand, that some other base had attacked her.


    But why?


    Because she poached some of the tenants from their base?


    Nope.


    Even if she had poached 10 to 20 people from some other base, Su Jiyai was sure no base would attract some other base due to such reasons.


    Until and unless¡­

 Chapter 62 - 62 62 Spy

    ?Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Spy Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Spy Until and unless someone has told them about the resources and they want to loot her base.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes turned a little cold.


    Though she was exhausted, her tenants and base were much more important to her.


    She turned on the monitor to check whether her tenants were harmed and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Though the tenants looked scared, no one was harmed.


    Except there were too many requests left by each tenant.


    Thank god, she had made extra preparations.


    Even though, she was away the vending machine operated regularly and was stocked up daily.


    The constant supply of water, food, and electricity, made the tenants relieved that even though the base was attacked, there was a low chance of them being in danger.


    ¡°Yuan Xin please come to room no.


    1.


    Rest all, please stay in your room, I will address your issues later.¡± Yuan Xin was delighted to hear Su Jiyai¡¯s robotic voice.


    With energetic footsteps, he made his way to Room no.


    1.


    All the other tenants were relieved when they heard Su Jiyai¡¯s announcement.


    If weren¡¯t for Su Jiyai¡¯s command, they would have followed behind.


    ¡°Boss Su, where were you?


    You said you would be away only for 2 to 3 days, but it has already been over a month!¡± Yuan Xin asked.


    If it was normal time, he wouldn¡¯t have the courage to talk in such a manner, however, the constant attack from the other base, made his defense collapse.


    He was worried, anxious, and fearful.


    After such a long time, he finally found a reliable powerful person, who could protect them in this post-apocalyptic world.


    The thought of losing that protection had been gnawing at him ever since Su Jiyai disappeared.


    Su Jiyai looked at Yuan Xin¡¯s anxious face and felt a pang of guilt.


    She knew her absence had caused a lot of stress, but she had no choice.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for worrying you all, Yuan Xin,¡± Su Jiyai said softly, her voice filled with sincerity.


    ¡°I was caught up in something beyond my control.


    But I¡¯m back now, and I promise I¡¯ll handle everything.¡± Yuan Xin¡¯s shoulders relaxed a little, but his concern was still evident.


    ¡°Boss Su, are you alright?


    Did you get injured?¡± Su Jiyai felt a warm current in her heart.


    ¡°I am fine.


    Now tell me what is going on?


    Who is attacking us?¡± She asked.


    Yuan Xin¡¯s face changed and he started to narrate all the things that had happened, ¡°Just half a month ago, some of the men from the Raven Base came and started to attack the base.


    Before we could take action, the attacks were nullified by a strange force.


    When those men sensed that they couldn¡¯t harm the base at all, they withdrew.


    Later, someone from Raven Base approached Brother Fu and inquired about the room.


    Brother Fu checked the person thoroughly before bringing him to the base.


    That person acted as if he was genuinely interested.


    However, as soon as he entered the building, his face changed and he took out a weapon from his pocket threatening us, that if we didn¡¯t hand over the snacks in the vending machine he would kill us.


    Yet, he was teleported the moment he finished his words.¡± Yuan Xin chuckled as his eyes sparkled with awe.


    He continued, ¡°Later, again some other men from Raven Base started to attack us.


    But that time they brought some advanced weapons with them.


    Just as we all were worried, a protective barrier appeared around the base.


    Maybe it was 360 degrees since even those who tried to enter the base by digging found themselves being teleported out instantly.


    The barrier not only stopped their attacks but also kept them from even getting close.


    It was like the base was untouchable.¡± Su Jiyai nodded thoughtfully as Yuan Xin continued.


    ¡°Later they gave up and started to target the tenants.


    One of the tenants was heavily injured by them.


    This scared many of us, and since then we have been staying indoors.


    Lately, many zombies are crowding the entrance.


    But from the moment electric fence was activated, even they are reduced.¡± Yuan Xin paused, concern etched on his face.


    ¡°Boss Su, what do we do?


    They seem determined to get what they want.


    I¡¯m worried they¡¯ll just keep coming until they find a way in.


    Maybe they are planning something grand¡­¡± ¡°I will deal with everything.


    Ask the tenants to not worry.


    Within 3 days I will deal with the matter.


    And send Fei Bao in.¡± Su Jiyai calmed him down.


    Yuan Xin nodded, however, he didn¡¯t leave right away.


    ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°Please take of yourself.¡± Yuan Xin said and ran away.


    Su Jiyai chuckled in her heart.


    This kid was truly¡­very cute.


    Soon Fei Bao walked inside Room no.


    1.


    Without giving him the chance to speak, Su Jiyai asked, ¡°Do you know the men attacking the base?¡± ¡°Yes.


    They are from Raven Base.¡± Fei Bao was a bit ashamed.


    To think the people of Raven Base were so despicable and would go as far as attacking innocent people, made Fei Bao ashamed.


    What was even more shameful was¡­Raven Base¡¯s rule-breaking behavior.


    All the big bases and small bases had come to an agreement that with the declining human population they had to save as many humans as they could, hence all the bases were prohibited from attacking each other or or looting resources from one another. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the Raven Base clearly had no respect for such agreements.


    Their actions not only endangered the lives of innocent people but also disrupted the fragile balance that had been maintained between the bases.


    ¡°Are the higher-ups of the Raven base involved in this matter?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    Fei Bao was baffled.


    Su Jiyai simplified her question, ¡°Have you seen any subordinates of higher-ups of Raven Base?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fei Bao nodded.


    So the higher-ups of the Raven Base were indeed involved.


    ¡°What is the level of the base leader of Raven Base?¡± ¡°Last time when I met him, he was at level 7.¡± Fei Bao answered.


    Hm..


    Level 7.


    ¡°System at what level I am?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [Level 1] Su Jiyai: ¡°¡­¡± Am I so weak?


    ¡°Can absorbing zombie crystals increase my level ?¡± She didn¡¯t know what was the criteria on which the system was judging her level.


    [Yes host.] ¡°Okay, you can leave now.¡± Su Jiyai said to Fei Bao.


    Fei Bao however like Yuan Xin didn¡¯t leave right away and stood in front of the speaker.


    ¡°Is there anything?¡± ¡°I heard a conversation and I don¡¯t know whether it is useful or not.


    The base leader Chen Mu had asked us to raid one of the abandoned military bases to see whether any food resources were stored there or not.


    After the last zombie attack on the base, food became even more scarce.


    There was also a scarcity of basic necessities like clothes and medicine.


    The leader was growing desperate, and I overheard him talking to some of his subordinates about taking drastic measures if they couldn¡¯t find enough supplies.


    When I completed the last mission, I overheard him talking about how some strange bugs were ruining the vegetables that were planted.


    They also saw some strange creatures that looked like zombies, but weren¡¯t zombies.¡± Su Jiyai nodded, ¡°Okay, then¡­¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t finished.


    The most important part, the base leader suspected, that some strange forces were trying to mess with the world.¡± Fei Bao took a deep breath, his expression turning serious.


    ¡°The base leader, Chen Mu, mentioned that these strange forces were not just causing trouble but were systematically disrupting the natural order.


    The crops failing, the mutated creatures¡ªthey all seemed to be connected.


    He even speculated that these forces might be behind the zombie outbreak itself.¡± Su Jiyai understood Fei Bao¡¯s implication.


    If there were indeed some strange forces who were trying to destroy humanity completely, then her base which could later become the pillar of humanity would definitely attract their attention.


    So she needs to increase the security of the base.


    ¡°Okay.


    Thank you for your information.¡± Fei Bao nodded and left.


    ¡°System, what is your range of monitoring.¡± [Host I can monitor a radius of 3 kilometers around the base.


    This includes detecting incoming threats, tracking movements of hostile entities, and identifying anomalies in the environment.] ¡°Okay.


    Inform me whenever someone enters this range.


    Is there any counterattack mode?¡± [Yes host.] ¡°Turn it on when the situation becomes worse.


    Also, can you hear the conversation of those within your range?¡± [Yes host.] ¡°Great.


    Record all the conversations, if my busy or resting.


    Also please show me how many new tenants have arrived while I was away and give me a brief summary of their backgrounds and abilities.¡± The system responded promptly.


    [Host 50 new tenants have been admitted.


    40 out of 100 rooms have been rented.] Su Jiyai started to check their background one by one.


    Who knows whether the Raven Base has planted any spy among them or not?


    At the end, she highlighted two names.

 Chapter 63 - 63 63 Solution-1

    ?Chapter 63: Chapter 63: Solution-1 Chapter 63: Chapter 63: Solution-1 Su Jiyai asked the system to keep an eye on them.


    ¡°System I am going to rest for some time.


    Keep an eye on the situation, if you notice anything suspicious, wake me up immediately.¡± [Okay host.] Su Jiyai hurriedly took a shower and went to bed to take a nap.


    In the past 3 days, she hardly slept.


    If she continued to work, she would die for sure.


    For the next 8 hours, Su Jiyai slept peacefully.


    Her sleep was disturbed by hunger and she could only force herself to wake up and ask the system to make something for her.


    After having her dinner, Su Jiyai again went to bed.


    She didn¡¯t wake up till the afternoon of the next day.


    With her mind refreshed and her body feeling rejuvenated, Su Jiyai stretched and got out of bed, feeling much better than she had in days.


    ¡°System, any updates while I was resting?¡± she asked as she walked over to the monitor.


    [Host, there have been no significant changes.


    However, there was some suspicious activity detected around 5 kilometers from the base.


    A group of unknown individuals appeared to be scouting the area, but they did not approach the base within my monitoring range.


    I will continue to track their movements.] Su Jiyai nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡°Good.


    Keep monitoring them and alert me if they come closer.¡± After working out for 2 hours, and getting ready, Su Jiyai started to deal with the issue of threats to tenants.


    ¡°System is there any way to ensure the safety of the tenants?¡± [Host, it is something out of my range.


    But host why are you so concerned?


    Even if the rental income may be affected, as long as the tenants don¡¯t go out for the time being, no one will be harmed. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    We just need to stop communicating with the outside world.] Su Jiyai explained, ¡°If I didn¡¯t deal with the matter properly three major problems will arise.


    First, if the income source of the tenants is affected then the rental income will also be affected.


    Second no one from the other base would dare to join my base.


    Third, my base doesn¡¯t have everything.


    We are lacking in many things like medicine, educational facilities, firearms, etc.


    If we stop communicating with the outside world, who will deal with medical emergencies?


    Not to mention, if I want to strengthen my base quickly I need more new tenants, if I stop communicating or going out how can we attract more new tenants.¡± [Host you are right.] Su Jiyai tapped her fingers on the table and suddenly a brilliant idea appeared in her mind.


    ¡°System, let¡¯s go out.¡± She said and walked toward the garage.


    [Host have you thought of a solution?] ¡°I have.


    Just I don¡¯t know whether it will work or not.¡± Once inside the car Su Jiyai used the backdoor to exit the base and set a destination.


    Soon she arrived outside the Raven Base.


    ¡°System can you gauge a number of people in the Raven Base?¡± [Sure.


    Calculating¡­] The system began its calculations as Su Jiyai waited outside the Raven Base, her eyes scanning the surroundings.


    [Host, the Raven Base currently houses approximately 20,000 individuals, including 20 higher-level combatants.


    The base is heavily fortified, but its defenses have some weak points, particularly on the west side near the water supply.] ¡°System can you sense whether there is something that is attracting the zombies towards the Raven Base?¡± [Sure host.


    Sensing¡­Root cause found.


    Host, there is a strange signal in the air around Raven Base.] Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes brightened.


    Just when she was thinking of a solution previously, a possibility appeared in her mind.


    The Raven Base broke the agreement, even though they knew they would be punished.


    This could only mean, that they were desperate.


    But why were they desperate?


    This was answered by Fei Bao.


    Lack of basic commodities.


    An idea appeared in her mind, but to make it foolproof, Su Jiyai decided to confirm it on her own.


    Su Jiyai ordered, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± [Host are you not going to attack?] Su Jiyai put the location of her base and said calmly, ¡°If it was in some normal time, I would have.


    However with humanity declining and facing such a dangerous situation, if even I start to fight, the chance of humanity surviving would decline¡­


    They may have lost their rationality due to their desperate situation, but I¡­¡± Su Jiyai paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°But I still have mine.


    There¡¯s no point in destroying what¡¯s left of humanity just to settle a grudge or gain an upper hand.¡± [Host you are kind.] ¡°That is what you think.¡± She smirked.


    [Host, will you let them do whatever they want to then?] Su Jiyai laughed, ¡°Let them jump for a few more days.


    We will see, who will have the last laugh.¡± After returning to her base, Su Jiyai asked as she looked at the system¡¯s space, ¡°You can multiply these things right?¡± [Yes host.] ¡°How long will you take?¡± [Around 5 hours.] ¡°Then please do so.¡± From the peaceful earth she had gone to Su Jiyai had hoarded many things.


    Now she needs to improve the standard of living so that her tenants would spend more money in the base.


    With nothing to do, Su Jiyai categorized the zombie crystals.


    These crystals can be fire, water, ice, earth, wind, space, darkness, light, or strength type.


    In the next five hours, Su Jiyai started to absorb the space crystals.


    Space crystals were the rarest type of crystals, and hard to come by.


    Even though more than 40 people rented the rooms, only 10 space crystals were collected.


    [Ding!


    Host the multiplication process has been completed!


    All the items have been put on the shelf!


    You can start to buy them.


    ] [Ding!


    Snacks Detected!


    Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Snacks X ¡Þ!


    The Host can start buying Snacks for 50 Federal Coins!] [Ding!


    Rice Detected!


    Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Rice X ¡Þ!


    The Host can start buying Rice per kg for 100 Federal Coins!] [Ding!


    Canned foods Detected!


    Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Canned Foods X ¡Þ!


    The Host can start buying Canned food for 200 Federal Coins!


    Depending on the type of the food, the price may vary!] [Ding!


    Water purification kit Detected!


    Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Water purification kit X ¡Þ!


    The Host can start buying a Water purification kit for 400 Federal Coins!] ¡­.


    Many system prompts started to pop out.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes brightened.


    She asked some questions from the system and waited for the sun to set.


    At 8 pm she made a announcement, ¡°All the tenants are requested to stay inside their room for tonight.


    The doors of all the rooms will be locked for tonight.


    If there is any medical emergency, you can call me through the speaker in your room.


    No need to worry.


    Before 6 am in the morning, all the doors will be unlocked.¡± The tenants thought Su Jiyai had received some tips on the ongoing fight and was going to retaliate.


    All of them agreed.


    As soon as the clock stuck at 12, all the doors were locked.


    Su Jiyai asked the system to check whether anyone was out of their room, and sure enough, she heard the system report about 2 people who were lingering outside their rooms despite the warning.


    ¡°System, identify those two individuals,¡± Su Jiyai ordered.


    [Host, the individuals are Room 17¡¯s occupant, Lee Yao, and Room 23¡¯s occupant, Chen Fang.


    These were the two individuals who you had asked to keep an eye on.] ¡°What are they doing?¡± [Host, they are hiding behind the furniture.] ¡°Hm¡­so they are trying to keep an eye on me.


    As I suspected they are the spies planted by Raven Base.¡± Su Jiyai muttered.


    ¡°Knock them out, send them back to their room.


    I don¡¯t want them interfering with anything tonight.¡± The system acknowledged her command.


    [Understood, host.


    Initiating knocking out.] A soft hissing sound came from the ventilation system in the hallway where Lee Yao and Chen Fang were hiding.


    Within seconds, the two men began to feel lightheaded and lost consciousness, slumping quietly to the floor.


    [Host, the individuals have been successfully knocked out.


    I am now transporting them back to their rooms.] The system activated a series of small, automated drones designed for handling such situations.


    The drones swiftly and silently lifted the unconscious men and carried them back to their respective rooms.


    Once inside, the drones placed them gently on their beds and locked the doors securely.


    [Host, the individuals are back in their rooms.


    They will remain unconscious for the next 6 hours.] Su Jiyai asked with surprise, ¡°Where did these drones come from?


    Why didn¡¯t you use teleportation?¡± [Host, these drones were part of the base¡¯s original security system, designed for non-lethal knocking out and transportation of individuals in case of emergencies.


    As for teleportation, it could have been used, but it consumes too much energy.]

 Chapter 64 - 64 64 Peace Alliance

    ?Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Peace Alliance Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Peace Alliance ¡°Oh okay.¡± Su Jiyai nodded and exited her underground base.


    Now she has much more important work to do.


    ¡°System, now that the distractions are out of the way, let¡¯s proceed with the plan.¡± [Understood, Host.


    What is the next step?] ¡°I am planning on increasing the living capacity as well as the lifestyle of the base.¡± She answered and soon reached outside the single residential building in the entire vast land protected by a metallic blue electric wall-like fence.


    ¡°System can I build another building?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [Yes, host.] ¡°Good then let¡¯s get started.¡± A blue panel appeared in front of Su Jiyai.


    On the panel, Su Jiyai saw a miniature version of her territory.


    Within the next 2 hours, Su Jiyai built six more buildings and asked the system, ¡°System how many floors can I build on these buildings?¡± Not every building could have more than 3 floors.


    This was due to the soil of the ground.


    [Host, the soil in your current territory can support buildings with up to 10 floors.


    However, the structural integrity of the buildings will depend on the materials used for construction.


    Using high-grade materials will allow for taller and more stable structures.] ¡°Do you have high-grade materials?¡± [Unfortunately host, I only have the default version materials, which is better than the average but worse than high-grade material.] ¡°Can I order?¡± [No, host.] ¡°Why?¡± Su Jiyai was truly confused.


    They can send high-tech weapons and healing potions, so why not build materials?


    [Because the administration office doesn¡¯t deal with building materials.] Su Jiyai nodded thoughtfully as she examined the blueprints on the panel.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go with 5 floors for each building.


    But they won¡¯t collapse right?¡± [Host, rest assured, the buildings constructed with the default version materials will be stable and safe for long-term use.


    They won¡¯t collapse under normal circumstances.


    However, they won¡¯t be as resilient as those made from high-grade materials.


    If there¡¯s a significant external threat, such as a powerful earthquake or a direct attack, the buildings might sustain damage.] ¡°Can I change the material later?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [Yes host.] Su Jiyai still wasn¡¯t sure and asked, ¡°Is there any way to ensure the tenant¡¯s security in case of an earthquake?¡± [You can install seismic dampers and reinforcement systems in the buildings.


    These measures will enhance the structural integrity of the buildings, reducing the risk of collapse during an earthquake.


    Additionally, I can provide emergency response systems that will automatically alert tenants and guide them to safe zones within the buildings in case of an emergency.] ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go ahead with the seismic dampers and reinforcement systems.


    Also, the emergency response systems in each building should be set up.


    I want the tenants to feel secure no matter what happens.¡± [Understood, Host.


    The additional features will be integrated into the construction process.


    The cost of production will be increased by 3 folds.] Su Jiyai: ¡°¡­¡± Good!


    You truly know how to take advantage of me.


    After building 5 floors on each building, Su Jiyai started to place rooms on each floor.


    The number of rooms varied on each floor depending on how spacious the building was and how small the rooms were.


    By the time Su Jiyai finished, 300 new rooms were built.


    ¡°System is there any supermarket?¡± [Host it will be unlocked once you level up.] Su Jiyai took a deep breath.


    There was still a long way to go.


    ¡°Okay.


    Is there any garage or something?¡± [It will unlocked at level 2.] Su Jiyai suppressed her rising anger and said, ¡°Fine.¡± She decorated the rooms one by one and by the time she was finished, she heard the system¡¯s notification, [1.2 million points have been deducted.] Su Jiyai ignored the prompt and returned to her room.


    She was too tired, not to mention, that she had to put her grand plan into tomorrow and needed energy for it.


    The next day when the tenants woke up, all of them were stunned by the 6 new buildings.


    Some even started to gather around the new buildings, curious and amazed by the rapid expansion of the base.


    ¡°Even though I have seen it happening once, it still surprises me as to how the owner can build so many buildings in just one night!¡± ¡°Yeah!


    It¡¯s amazing!


    From this development, I can be sure that soon this base will become the number one base.¡± ¡°Are you not exaggerating?¡± Some in the crowd asked.


    ¡°Nope!


    Just think about it.


    The rent here is cheap but the rooms are so beautiful, the security here is so tight, the food is cheap but delicious and the owner doesn¡¯t dabble in any shady things!¡± The other nodded.


    On the other hand, Lee Yao who had asked that question, made face.


    Even though he accepted the fact that the base was impressive, he didn¡¯t believe the owner didn¡¯t dabble in anything shady.


    Anyway, he has to report to his boss about this strange occurrence.


    However, he didn¡¯t know how to explain to his boss why he didn¡¯t know the reason for the sudden appearance of the building.


    He and Cheng Fan were guarding the living room of the building at night when suddenly they lost consciousness.


    By the time they woke up, it was already 6 am in the morning.


    Lee Yao shook his head.


    The most important thing now was to report to his boss.


    He hurriedly returned to his room and called the base leader of the Raven Base, Chen Mu.


    Once the call was connected Lee Yao quickly spoke, ¡°Boss, something strange happened here.


    Six new buildings appeared overnight, fully constructed and ready for occupancy.¡± There was a brief pause on the other end of the line before Chen Mu¡¯s voice came through, laced with skepticism.


    ¡°Six buildings?


    Overnight?


    Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken, Yao?


    How many drinks did you have last night?¡± ¡°Boss I am serious!¡± Chen Mu asked, ¡°What is your name?¡± ¡°Lee Yao.¡± Lee Yao blurted out subconsciously.


    Chen Mu frowned. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You can tell your name properly then why are you talking such nonsense?¡± Lee Yao: ¡°¡­¡± Lee Yao shook his head, even though Chen Mu couldn¡¯t see him.


    ¡°No mistake, Boss.


    Cheng Fan and I were guarding the area when we suddenly lost consciousness.


    When we woke up, it was already morning, and the buildings were just¡­


    there.¡± Just as Chen Mu was about to argue, Lee Yao¡¯s phone was snatched by Cheng Fan and he said calmly, ¡°Boss, I have sent you the photo.


    Lee Yao is telling the truth.¡± Chen Mu checked his phone and indeed saw six buildings looking new and classic.


    He couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    If he hadn¡¯t personally visited Boss Su¡¯s base just 2 days ago, he might have thought the building existed there long ago.


    Chen Mu was silent for a moment, clearly processing the information.


    ¡°This is highly unusual.


    No one builds that fast, not even with the best tech available.


    I want you to dig deeper, and find out what¡¯s going on in that base.


    And be careful.


    If they can do something like this without anyone noticing¡­then the leader of that base is truly¡­interesting!


    We need such talent by our side.¡± A sinister smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°I understand, Boss,¡± Cheng Fan replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll report back as soon as I find anything.¡± Chen Mu nodded and asked, ¡°Did you do as I said?¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve searched everywhere, but I can¡¯t find any water tanks or storage units.


    It¡¯s like they don¡¯t need any,¡± Cheng Fan reported, his voice tinged with frustration.


    Chen Mu¡¯s frown deepened.


    ¡°No water tanks?


    That¡¯s impossible.


    Every base needs a water supply.


    Are you sure you checked everywhere?¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.


    I checked all the obvious places and even some hidden spots, but there was nothing.


    It¡¯s almost like they have a different way of accessing water, or maybe they¡¯re getting it from somewhere we can¡¯t see,¡± Cheng Fan explained.


    Chen Mu frowned.


    He had planned to pollute the water source with a temporary poison to ruin Boss Su¡¯s reputation.


    Once Boss Su¡¯s reputation is ruined, all the tenants will run away.


    Then Boss Su¡¯s base will turn empty and he can boldly threaten Boss Su.


    Just 2 days ago he received a threat from the Peace Alliance organization, that he was breaking the pact by attacking someone else¡¯s base.


    Chen Mu tried to explain his desperate situation but the leaders of the Peace Alliance organization ignored him and asked him to pay a hefty penalty if he still wanted to attack some other base.


    After much back and forth the leaders agreed, that as long as Chen Mu could evacuate all the humans from Boss Su¡¯s base, even if he dropped a nuclear bomb on Boss Su¡¯s base, they wouldn¡¯t stop him.


    Of course, some leaders actively came forward to help in return for some benefits.


    They understood that there were many resources in Boss Su¡¯s hand and wanted a share.


    Chem Mu agreed.


    After all, too much eating could lead to indigestion.

 Chapter 65 - 65 65 Chen Mus Plan

    ?Chapter 65: Chapter 65: Chen Mu¡¯s Plan Chapter 65: Chapter 65: Chen Mu¡¯s Plan Chen Mu¡¯s plan was simple yet ruthless.


    Without a visible water supply to contaminate, his initial scheme to ruin Su Jiyai¡¯s base had hit a dead end.


    However, Chen Mu was nothing if not resourceful.


    The idea of poisoning the water was just one of many tricks up his sleeve.


    ¡°Listen, Cheng Fan,¡± Chen Mu¡¯s voice took on a colder tone, ¡°we may not have access to their water supply, but that doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re out of options.


    If we can¡¯t sabotage them directly, we¡¯ll have to force their hand another way.


    Find out what¡¯s powering that base.


    They have to have a central energy source, and when you find it, we¡¯ll hit it hard.¡± Cheng Fan hesitated, sensing the seriousness of Chen Mu¡¯s words.


    ¡°Boss, if we attack their power supply, it could lead to a direct confrontation.


    Are you sure you want to escalate things?¡± Chen Mu¡¯s laugh was devoid of any warmth.


    ¡°A confrontation is exactly what we want.


    If we can cripple their base¡¯s power, it¡¯ll cause chaos.


    Tenants will panic, and if we time it right, we can offer them ¡®refuge¡¯ at our base.


    Once we¡¯ve lured them away, Boss Su will have no one left to protect.


    That¡¯s when we strike.¡± Cheng Fan nodded slowly, understanding the depth of Chen Mu¡¯s plan.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find the power source, Boss.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t get caught,¡± Chen Mu replied curtly.


    ¡°Keep me updated on your progress.


    The sooner we destabilize that base, the better.¡± The call ended, leaving Cheng Fan and Lee Yao in silence.


    ¡­¡­.


    Su Jiyai woke up by 11 am, completed her workout by 2 pm, showered, ate her breakfast, and used her car to leave her base.


    ¡°System, are you sure the car has that?¡± [Yes host.] ¡°Good.¡± Soon Su Jiyai reached outside the Raven Base.


    She pressed a pink button beside the steering wheel and a megaphone emerged on the top of the car.


    The sun hung high in the sky, casting a golden glow over the vast landscape that separated her from the Raven Base.


    ¡®You can do this!


    He was the one who started it.¡¯ ¡°Dear residents of the Raven Base,¡± her voice rang out, clear and confident, ¡°I bring you greetings from a neighboring base.


    I¡¯m here to share some information that you might find¡­


    intriguing.¡± ¡°Have you ever wondered if there¡¯s a place where you can enjoy cheap but delicious food, low-cost residences, free water, and 24/7 electricity?


    A place where your safety is guaranteed, and your comfort is a priority?¡± Her voice carried over the walls of the Raven Base, reaching the ears of those inside.


    She knew they were listening.


    People always listened when there was a chance for a better life.


    ¡°My base offers all of this and more,¡± Su Jiyai continued, her tone becoming more persuasive.


    ¡°We¡¯ve recently expanded, adding new buildings with spacious rooms and modern amenities.


    Imagine living in a place where you don¡¯t have to worry about the power going out or whether you can afford your next meal.


    Imagine having access to clean, free water whenever you need it.¡± Su Jiyai smirked to herself as she pressed another button on her console.


    The templates she had prepared¡ªsmall, sleek flyers packed with information about her base¡ªbegan to rise from a compartment in the back of her car.


    They were designed to drift slowly, catching the wind and floating gracefully over the walls of the Raven Base.


    ¡°To those of you who are tired of the restrictions placed upon you,¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s voice continued through the megaphone, ¡°tired of the lack of freedom and the constant fear of what tomorrow might bring, I offer you a chance to change your life.


    My base welcomes you with open arms.


    You don¡¯t need to worry about rent, food, or water.


    We have everything you need.¡± The templates fluttered down, their vibrant colors and eye-catching designs impossible to ignore.


    As they descended into the Raven Base, they landed on windowsills, pathways, and even directly into the hands of some curious residents who had ventured outside to see what was going on.


    She could see movement now, silhouettes of people gathering near the perimeter of the Raven Base, trying to catch a glimpse of who was making this offer.


    But Su Jiyai was careful to remain hidden, using the shadows and her car¡¯s tinted windows to obscure her identity.


    She wasn¡¯t here to reveal herself; she was here to snatch away Raven Base¡¯s residents.


    She lacks tenants, while the Raven Base has a lot of them.


    It just happens that the leader of Raven Base has offended her, so she was going to take her revenge!


    The car started moving slowly, the engine purring softly as it circled around the perimeter of the Raven Base.


    Su Jiyai kept the megaphone active, her voice following the path of the car, ensuring that every corner of the base could hear her message.


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to make a decision right now,¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s voice softened, taking on a more personal tone.


    ¡°But I am asking you to consider your options.


    The world is a dangerous place, and sometimes, the only way to survive is to take a chance on something new.


    My base is just a short distance away, and the doors are always open for those who seek a better life.¡± These were the same words Chen Mu had used to lure away her tenants.


    She completed another slow circuit around the base, watching as more and more residents gathered, their attention fully captured.


    ¡°Remember,¡± she concluded, her voice taking on a slightly mysterious edge, ¡°change doesn¡¯t happen overnight.


    But when an opportunity presents itself, you have to be ready to seize it.


    Don¡¯t let fear hold you back.


    Come and see for yourself what my base has to offer.


    You won¡¯t regret it.¡± With that, she pressed the button to retract the megaphone, silencing the broadcast.


    The templates had done their job.


    Now it was all up to the tenants of the Raven Base. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By now Chen Mu had too come out of his office and hurriedly walked out of the base¡¯s entrance.


    Now was a good chance to kill Boss Su.


    Chen Mu¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stepped out of the entrance of the Raven Base, his sharp gaze scanning the area.


    He spotted the car slowly circling the perimeter, and a cold smile crept across his face.


    Su Jiyai might have thought she was being clever, but her presence here was a mistake.


    He turned to Ou Dong, who was standing nearby, alert and ready for orders.


    ¡°Get a team ready.


    I want that car stopped before it leaves the vicinity.


    And make sure it¡¯s done quietly.


    We don¡¯t need a spectacle.¡± Ou Dong nodded, quickly pulling out his communicator to relay the orders.


    ¡°Understood, Boss.


    We¡¯ll intercept him before he gets too far.¡± Chen Mu¡¯s eyes gleamed.


    If he could capture Boss Su now, it would not only stop his attempts to lure his(Chen Mu¡¯s) tenants away but also give him(Chen Mu) leverage.


    With him in his(Chen Mu¡¯s) grasp, he could force him( Su Jiyai) to reveal the secrets of his(Su Jiyai¡¯s) base, or better yet, turn his(Su Jiyai¡¯s) into an asset for his(Chen Mu¡¯s) own operations.


    As Ou Dong moved to assemble the team, Han Xueling approached, a cautious expression on his face.


    ¡°Boss, are you sure about this?


    Boss Su isn¡¯t someone to underestimate.


    If we go after him.


    we need to be prepared for any countermeasures he might have.¡± Chen Mu waved his hand, ¡°He¡¯s overplayed his hand by coming here alone.


    This is the perfect opportunity.


    We take him down now, and he¡¯ll be out of our hair for good.¡± Within minutes, Ou Dong had assembled a small group of Raven Base¡¯s best fighters.


    They moved swiftly and silently, spreading out to intercept the car from multiple angles.


    Su Jiyai, still inside her car, was completely unaware of the danger that was closing in on her.


    She had finished her slow circuit around the Raven Base and was preparing to head back to her own base.


    Just as she was about to pull away, she noticed something unusual.


    A group of figures was emerging from the shadows, converging on her car.


    Her eyes narrowed as she recognized the familiar uniforms of Raven Base¡¯s security forces.


    ¡°System, I think we¡¯ve got company,¡± Su Jiyai said calmly.


    [Host do you plan to fight them?] ¡°Nah.


    I have such an overpowering vehicle, do I still need to fight?¡± Su Jiyai asked with a smile.


    Her current strength wasn¡¯t good and she could only rely on her car.


    As long as she stays in the car, no one can harm her.


    This was also the reason why Su Jiyai could remain so calm even when she was surrounded by so many enemies.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give them a little surprise,¡± she muttered to herself.


    She flicked a switch on the console, activating the car¡¯s defense systems.

 Chapter 66 - 66 66 Special Mission

    ?Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Special Mission Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Special Mission The vehicle hummed with energy, and suddenly, a shimmering barrier of blue light enveloped it¡ªa force field designed to repel any physical or energy-based attack.


    The first of the Raven Base fighters lunged at the car, but as soon as his weapon made contact with the barrier, he was thrown back with a force that sent him sprawling.


    ¡°What is that?¡± One of the men asked in surprise.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!


    Does this Boss Su have some kind of force field superpower?¡± Another man asked.


    Chen Mu, watching from the entrance of the base, frowned.


    This wasn¡¯t going according to plan.


    His men were supposed to have killed Boss Su by now, but instead, they were being held at bay by some kind of advanced tech.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Boss Su to have such sophisticated equipment.


    ¡°Boss, we need to rethink this,¡± Han Xueling advised, his tone urgent.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know what else he¡¯s got up his sleeve.¡± Chen Mu clenched his fists.


    ¡°We¡¯ll force him out of that car, one way or another.¡± ¡°System identify if any of them have harmed my tenants.¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [Detecting¡­.Host all of them have harmed the base and the tenants in one way or another.] Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes were filled with fire.


    [Ding!


    A special mission has been triggered.


    Take revenge on behalf of the tenants!


    Reward: Weapon Shop and Weapon section.] This was the first time, Su Jiyai saw such a strange reward.


    Earlier her reward revolved around experience points or points.


    ¡°Weapon shop and Weapon Section?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [Host once the weapon shop and weapon section are unlocked you can buy the weapon from the system and sell it on your planet.] Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes brightened.


    The weapons that she can buy from the system are far better than the weapons existing on her planet.


    If she can sell these weapons, then the humans on Earth can fight against zombies in a better manner.


    Maybe this will also reduce the casualties¡­


    Earlier though she could buy weapons from the system, she wasn¡¯t allowed to sell them on her planet or some other planets.


    Su Jiyai smiled brightly and said, ¡°Okay, I accept it.¡± [Host, just to tell you, the car has a music system through which you can¡­] The system told Su Jiyai some hidden details and the more Su Jiyai listened, the more her eyes brightened.


    At last, she couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up to the system, ¡°You are truly amazing.


    You give the right information at the right time.¡± [Thank you, host.] He sounded a bit shy, however, Su Jiyai was too busy with her emotions and didn¡¯t hear it.


    Instead, she waited for those figures to come near her car and started to release an invisible gas in the air.


    According to the system, these gases contained a blend of chemicals designed to induce a sudden and overwhelming urge to dance in anyone who inhaled it.


    The system had called it the ¡°Disco Fever Gas,¡± and Su Jiyai couldn¡¯t wait to see it in action.


    As the Raven Base fighters approached the car, they were still trying to figure out how to breach the force field.


    Unbeknownst to them, the invisible gas was already spreading through the air, creeping into their lungs with each breath.


    The first to be affected was one of the men at the front.


    He suddenly stopped in his tracks, his eyes widening as his legs began to twitch uncontrollably.


    ¡°W-What¡¯s happening to me?¡± he stammered, trying to steady himself.


    But it was no use.


    Within seconds, he was busting out moves that would have put a professional dancer to shame.


    His arms flailed, his hips swayed, and before long, he was in full-on dance mode, grooving to a beat only he could hear.


    The other fighters looked on in disbelief.


    ¡°Hey, man, what are you doing?


    We¡¯re supposed to be taking down the car, not dancing!¡± one of his comrades shouted.


    But his warning came too late.


    The gas was spreading fast, and soon, more of the men began to succumb to its effects.


    One by one, they all started dancing¡ªsome awkwardly, others with surprising finesse.


    It was a bizarre sight: hardened fighters, decked out in tactical gear, now moving in sync like they were in a flash mob.


    From inside the car, Su Jiyai could barely contain her laughter.


    ¡°System, you weren¡¯t kidding! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This is gold!¡± she said, wiping a tear from the corner of her eye.


    [I¡¯m glad you¡¯re enjoying it, Host.


    But remember, the mission is still active.] ¡°Right, right,¡± Su Jiyai said, trying to compose herself.


    ¡°But I have to admit, this is the best revenge I could have asked for.¡± Chen Mu, watching the spectacle from the entrance, was at a loss for words.


    His elite fighters, who were supposed to be taking down Su Jiyai, were now dancing like they were at a party.


    One of the men suddenly spun around and started doing the moonwalk, while another broke out into a perfect robot dance.


    A third dropped to the ground and began breakdancing, spinning on his back with impressive skill.


    Chen Mu¡¯s eye twitched in frustration.


    ¡°What in the world is going on?


    Why are they dancing?¡± Han Xueling, standing beside him replied in a confused voice, ¡°Maybe¡­they are preparing themselves¡­for a fight?¡± Even Han Xueling couldn¡¯t believe his words, however seeing Chen Mu¡¯s angry face, he knew, he had to make Chen Mu believe his words.


    Su Jiyai asked, ¡°Hey system, is there anything that could¡­¡± After Su Jiyai got her answer, a wide smile appeared on her face and the system couldn¡¯t help but become alert.


    [Host, are you going to use that?] Su Jiyai nodded.


    Then before the system could react, Su Jiyai pressed on the button, the system had told her.


    Whoosh.


    An invisible gas slowly made its way to the rest of the fighters and one by one, all of them stopped.


    ¡­..


    Last month I failed to fulfill a special request so this author will release 3 chapters on the 30th and 2 chapters on the 31st of this month.


    Thank you for supporting me~

 Chapter 67 - 67 67 Revenge

    ?Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Revenge Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Revenge Han Xueling was hopeful and said, ¡°See!


    Now they have stopped.


    They¡­.¡± will start the fight now¡­


    He couldn¡¯t finish his words, because the next second he saw all the fighters slowly returning in their direction.


    Han Xueling could see their dazed and lifeless eyes.


    This made them understand that something was wrong with them and he instantly said, ¡°Boss they¡­¡± However, before Han Xueling could finish his sentence, one of the returning fighters suddenly dropped to his knees in front of Chen Mu, his arms flailing in the air as if he were conducting an invisible orchestra.


    ¡°Boss!¡± the man exclaimed, his voice trembling with emotion.


    ¡°I¡­


    I¡¯ve been struck by the music!


    The groove!


    It¡¯s¡­


    it¡¯s too strong!¡± Another fighter, still moonwalking in reverse, reached out and grabbed Chen Mu¡¯s hand, pulling him into an awkward twirl.


    ¡°Join us, Boss!


    Feel the rhythm!


    Feel the soul!¡± Chen Mu, caught completely off guard, stumbled backward.


    ¡°What is wrong with you all?


    Have you lost your minds?¡± Meanwhile, the other fighters were now fully in the grip of the second gas Su Jiyai had released: the ¡°Soul Train Serum.¡± Instead of just dancing, they were now acting out scenes from classic dance movies, each trying to outdo the other in sheer ridiculousness.


    Han Xueling watched in horror as one of the fighters, a normally stoic and serious man, dropped into a perfect split, then popped back up and started lip-syncing to an imaginary microphone.


    ¡°Boss, we¡­


    we need to get out of here!¡± Han Xueling finally shouted, grabbing Chen Mu¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Whatever that gas is, it¡¯s turning them into¡­


    into dance maniacs!¡± Chen Mu, finally realizing the severity of the situation, yanked his arm free and glared at the car where Su Jiyai was still sitting, laughing to herself.


    ¡°Curse you, Boss Su!


    I don¡¯t know how you did this, but you won¡¯t get away with it!¡± But before he could issue any orders, one of the fighters, now fully committed to his breakdancing routine, slid up to Chen Mu and tried to pull him into a dance battle.


    ¡°Come on, Boss!


    Show us your moves!¡± Chen Mu slapped the man¡¯s hands away and spun around.


    He placed a hand on his head and suddenly few magnetic waves started to emit from his mind.


    When the magnetic waves started to hit the fighters, all of them slowly regained their senses.


    ¡°Encircle that b*stard now!¡± Chen Mu shouted.


    He continued to use his superpower so that his fighters wouldn¡¯t be affected by the gas released by Boss Su¡¯s vehicle.


    [Ding!


    The mission has been completed!


    You can redeem the rewards now!] ¡°System I think we should leave now.¡± Su Jiyai was thrilled.


    She got her revenge and she even got a reward for it.


    Everything was good.


    But now looking at the angry look of Chen Mu, Su Jiyai decided to retreat. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The reason was simple, she didn¡¯t want to waste her time anymore.


    As the Raven Base security forces tried to encircle the car, Su Jiyai decided it was time to make her move.


    She pressed another button, and the car¡¯s engine roared to life, the sound amplified by the force field.


    The vehicle shot forward with blinding speed, heading straight for the nearest group of attackers.


    They scattered, diving out of the way as the car barreled through their ranks.


    The force field repelled any objects in its path, creating a clear route for Su Jiyai to escape.


    Chen Mu watched in disbelief as Su Jiyai¡¯s car broke through the encirclement.


    He shouted orders, but it was too late.


    Inside the car, Su Jiyai glanced in the rearview mirror, watching as the Raven Base grew smaller in the distance.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of satisfaction.


    [Host, the base leader of Raven Base is so angry that he might faint¡­oh, he fainted.] Su Jiyai was amused by hearing the system¡¯s human-like commentary.


    A sense of satisfaction filled her when she knew about Chen Mu¡¯s fainting episode.


    [Host you are truly ruthless.


    With this move, you may recruit 25 more tenants in one scoop.] Su Jiyai shook her head.


    A hint of calculation appeared in her eyes as she said, ¡°I think it will be more than that.¡± [How can you be so sure, host?] ¡°Because I gave them, they were lacking the most.


    The only thing that could sell well in this world.¡± Su Jiyai answered.


    [What is it, host?] ¡°Hope.¡± Su Jiyai chuckled.


    ¡°Humans are a very predictable system.


    Do you know when I was in the military, a person contacted me and told me that as long as I followed his schedule which he was selling for 1000 credits, I would awaken a superpower?


    At first, I resisted and avoided that person, but when I started to lose hope, that person gave me hope¡­the hope of how close I was to awakening a superpower,¡± Su Jiyai continued, her voice softening as she recalled the memory.


    ¡°That hope was like a lifeline, and even though I knew it might be a scam, I bought that schedule anyway.


    The funny thing is, it didn¡¯t help me awaken a superpower, but it did teach me something important: people will do anything when they think there¡¯s a chance, even a slim one, that they can change their fate.¡± The system was quiet for a moment before responding,  [Host did you have a hard life before awakening a superpower?] ¡°Hm?


    Maybe¡­¡± Su Jiyai answered.


    Was sleeping on the balcony without any blanket in cold weather¡­difficult?


    Was enduring hunger¡­difficult?


    Was getting harassed by her adoptive father¡­difficult?


    Was getting slapped by her adoptive mother¡­difficult?


    Was becoming a scapegoat for her adoptive sister¡­difficult?


    Was getting her only friend and so-called crush snatched¡­difficult ??


    Was getting disdained by her colleagues¡­difficult?


    Was getting schemed against¡­difficult?


    For a moment Su Jiyai recalled all the bad things that had happened.


    However, the answer she gave the system was completely different, ¡°Maybe if my Brother Qin was still with me¡­I won¡¯t feel the life I had was difficult.¡±

 Chapter 68 - 68 68 Different Currency

    ?Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Different Currency Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Different Currency Yes, Su Jiyai resented her life sometimes, but she always remembered how her Brother Qin would say with a bright face, ¡°Jiyai, if possible I want to eliminate all the zombies.


    Once they are eliminated, maybe we can buy two houses and live as neighbors.


    It is my dream to see a peaceful world.


    ¡± Su Jiyai always thought that her dream was to awaken a superpower, but that day¡­she understood something.


    To awaken a superpower was her ambition.


    If Qin Feng¡¯s dream was to see a peaceful world, her dream was to look at the peaceful world together with him.


    That day she realized¡­her dream was Qin Feng¡­


    Now¡­even though Qin Feng wasn¡¯t with her she still carried his dream within her.


    With such a powerful system by her side, Su Jiyai felt she could fulfill Qin Feng¡¯s dream, but¡­who would fulfill hers?


    If Brother Qin was by her side, she might have tried to fulfill it but¡­


    Su Jiyai felt a lump in her throat, she blinked her eyes and clenched her fist.


    The sound of choked sobs echoed in the silent car.


    By the time Su Jiyai reached her base, she had calmed down.


    She motivated herself, ¡°Jiyai you can¡¯t give up!


    Not when you don¡¯t know the actual situation!


    Think about the best-case scenario!


    Brother Qin is alive!


    He is alive!


    As long as you spread your base, you will find him!¡± When Su Jiyai felt better she returned to the base and started to monitor the two people planted by Chen Mu.


    Her idea was pretty simple, as long as those people stayed in the base, she could gain temporary peace.


    Chen Mu had placed two moles in her base and wanted them to cause trouble.


    He will most likely focus all of his energy on them.


    With the system by her side, and her own personal monitoring, those two won¡¯t be able to cause any trouble.


    In a way, Su Jiyai doesn¡¯t need to worry about what Chen Mu may do.


    She heard the conversation that the system had recorded and chuckled.


    According to the system the central energy source that Cheng Fan and Lee Yao were thinking of finding, was hidden in a place they could never think of or reach.


    ¡°Let them waste time.¡± Su Jiyai casually waved her hand.


    [Host there is one more matter that you need to address.] ¡°What is it?¡± [Lin Hao has woken up.] ¡°Oh?


    What is he doing?¡± Su Jiyai asked curious.


    [Host, he is examining the base and trying to check how secure the base is.


    When he first woke up, he panicked and almost made a scene, until he saw all the other tenants.] ¡°Hm¡­maybe he thought he had returned to the experimental institute.


    Anyways, call him back.¡± [Sure host.] ¡­


    2 hours before.


    Lin Hao slowly opened his eyes and looked around.


    The moment he saw the white ceiling, he jumped up from the bed.


    He expected a sharp pain on his wrist but to his surprise, he wasn¡¯t chained at all.


    Lin Hao blinked in confusion, his heart racing as he scanned the unfamiliar room.


    The last thing that he remembered was talking with a mummy-like woman.


    He thought the woman would most likely dump him in the same experimental lab, he had stayed at earlier or maybe she would drop him at some cheap inn, where those monsters would again capture him and take him to the institute.


    But this place was different.


    The room was clean, and almost cozy, with soft lighting and minimal decor.


    There were no restraints, no ominous machines, and no sign of the people who had tormented him for so long.


    For a moment, Lin Hao hesitated, unsure of what to do.


    Pushing himself up, he swung his legs over the edge of the bed and stood up, swaying slightly as he tried to find his balance.


    The room seemed to spin for a moment, but he quickly shook off the dizziness and moved toward the door.


    He reached for the handle, half-expecting it to be locked, but it turned easily under his hand.


    The door creaked open, revealing a long hallway with several other rooms.


    Lin Hao stepped out cautiously, his eyes darting around for any sign of danger.


    The hallway was eerily quiet, but he could hear faint voices coming from somewhere nearby.


    His pulse quickened, and he followed the sound.


    Soon he reached a cozily decorated living room with a vending machine, a huge dining table, a sofa, and a small reception desk.


    There were many humans, which made Lin Hao relaxed.


    Looking at the vending machine, Lin Hao¡¯s stomach started to rumble.


    His hunger reached to peak when he smelled the delicious fragrance of the cup noodles.


    He gulped to not portray himself as a beggar and walked toward the vending machine calmly.


    With a wave of his hand, he took out a Level 4 Zombie crystal.


    Just as he was wondering how to buy the cup noodles, a cheerful voice asked, ¡°Sir, are you new here?¡± Lin Hao looked around to find who was speaking but he saw no one.


    Someone suddenly tugged on his shirt and Lin Hao lowered his gaze, only to find a small cute boy who looked as if he was a 7-year-old child. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Uh, yeah,¡± Lin Hao replied awkwardly, still holding the Level 4 Zombie crystal in his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m new here.


    Do you know how this thing works?¡± The boy tilted his head, eyeing the crystal curiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s a Zombie crystal!


    You must be strong to have one of those.


    But, you don¡¯t need that here.


    The vending machine uses a different kind of currency.¡± Lin Hao frowned slightly, glancing at the vending machine.


    ¡°Currency?


    What kind?¡± The boy giggled, clearly amused by Lin Hao¡¯s confusion.


    ¡°You need points!


    But don¡¯t worry, if you¡¯re new, you probably haven¡¯t set up your account yet.


    Want me to show you how?¡± Lin Hao hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    ¡°Sure, that would be helpful.¡±

 Chapter 69 - 69 69 Ming Lei

    ?Chapter 69: Chapter 69: Ming Lei Chapter 69: Chapter 69: Ming Lei The boy beamed and reached out to take Lin Hao¡¯s hand, pulling him toward the small reception desk.


    ¡°Come on, follow me!


    We can get you set up in no time.¡± When they reached the desk, the boy pointed to a small tablet screen embedded in the counter.


    ¡°Just press your hand here,¡± he instructed, ¡°and it¡¯ll register you in the base system.


    You¡¯ll get your own card and some base credits to start with.¡± Lin Hao followed the boy¡¯s instructions, pressing his hand against the screen.


    It glowed for a moment before a soft chime signaled the completion of the registration process.


    ¡°All done!¡± the boy chirped.


    ¡°Now you can use the vending machine.


    Here, I¡¯ll show you.¡± They walked back to the vending machine, and the boy demonstrated how to use the credits to purchase food.


    Lin Hao watched carefully and then selected a cup of noodles for himself.


    As the machine whirred and dispensed the item, Lin Hao was shocked.


    The blurry memory of the vending machine made him feel as if he had been teleported back to the time when the zombie virus didn¡¯t exist.


    The little boy passed Lin Hao the card and said, ¡°If you need any more help, feel free to ask.¡± ¡°What is your name?¡± Lin Hao asked.


    ¡°Yuan Xin, I am the receptionist here.¡± Yuan Xin said with a wide smile and left.


    Lin Hao snapped out of a daze when his stomach started to rumble.


    He walked to the hot water dispenser, holding the cup of noodles in one hand and the card in the other.


    As he filled the cup with steaming water, he couldn¡¯t help but replay the boy¡¯s words in his mind.


    ¡°Yuan Xin¡­


    the receptionist?¡± Lin Hao muttered to himself, surprised at how young the boy was for such a role.


    But then again, nothing in this world was as it seemed anymore.


    After filling the cup, Lin Hao moved to a nearby table and sat down, the aroma of the noodles wafting up to him.


    It was a simple meal, but to Lin Hao, it felt like a feast after everything he had endured.


    Though he wasn¡¯t the real Lin Hao, he had all the memories of Lin Hao.


    All the injustice suffered by him.


    To his bad luck, he even had the chance to experience it firsthand.


    If he didn¡¯t take over Lin Hao, god knows if he could ever exit that institute.


    Thank god, whenever he gets teleported to Lin Hao¡¯s body every time, his superpower follows him.


    Even after eating cup noodles, Lin Hao still felt hungry and walked up to the vending machine again.


    Looking at the various snacks, that were hard to come by, for the first time Lin Hao felt greedy.


    He checked the credits required for each snack.


    Though the price of all the snacks ranged from 2 to 3 digit price, Lin Hao didn¡¯t know the conversion rate.


    Luckily, there was a machine on the side of the vending machine that helped to check how many credits the user had.


    Lin Hao tapped on it and realized he had 4000 credits.


    Meaning he could buy all the snacks for at least 2 times.


    Recalling the remaining zombie crystals in his spatial dimension, Lin Hao smiled slightly.


    He bought all the snacks and just when he was packing the snacks in a polythene bag, a kind voice sounded, ¡°Young man, are you new here?¡± Lin Hao turned to his left and found a middle-aged woman standing there.


    She had neatly parted her hair down the middle, with strands of gray interspersed with black, giving her an air of maturity.


    Her eyes, however, were sharp and calculating, constantly flitting between Lin Hao and the snacks he was packing into the bag.


    She wore a simple, well-worn dress, the kind that suggested she was practical and unassuming, but there was something in the way she held herself¡ªalmost too casual¡ªthat made Lin Hao wary.


    Her smile was warm, but her gaze lingered a bit too long on the snacks.


    Lin Hao decided to ignore her, but he still underestimated the woman¡¯s shamelessness because the woman continued, ¡°It¡¯s always nice to see new faces around here.


    The base is really a great place, but it can be overwhelming at first, can¡¯t it?


    So many choices, so many things to figure out.¡± Lin Hao could only nod politely.


    The woman smiled widely when she got a response, ¡°You know, when I first got here, I didn¡¯t know how things worked either.


    Ended up spending way more credits than I should have.


    But I¡¯ve learned a few tricks since then. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If you want, I could give you some pointers¡­ maybe we could even share some of those snacks?


    Just to help you out, of course.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Lin Hao shook his head.


    Just as he finished speaking, a voice sounded in his mind, ¡°Mr.


    Lin you are requested to return to the room no.


    1, the owner wants to talk.¡± Lin Hao turned to leave, however, the woman instantly blocked his path, ¡°Hey, young man!


    You are too impolite.


    I am your senior!


    You should at least respect me!


    Since you disrespected me, you should compensate me!


    I don¡¯t want much, just give me half of all those snacks.¡± Lin Hao paused, ¡°Are you the owner of this place?¡± ¡°No.¡± The woman shook his head.


    ¡°Did you pay for snacks?¡± Lin Hao asked.


    ¡°No.¡±  ¡°Then why should I give you my snacks?


    You may be a senior, but you aren¡¯t related to me.


    Why should I give my snacks, just because you feel you are being disrespected?¡± Lin Hao asked.


    Su Jiyai was bored waiting for Lin Hao¡¯s return, so she switched to the living room.


    Looking at the lively scene on the monitor, Su Jiyai frowned.


    She knew about this woman.


    Her name was Ming Lei.


    She loves to take advantage of others.


    Using her seniority, she has extorted many things till now.

 Chapter 70 - 70 70 Dealing With Troubles

    ?Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Dealing With Troubles Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Dealing With Troubles At first, Su Jiyai ignored her and thought she would gradually give up on her tactics.


    Later she got so busy with the matter of portal opening that she ignored the problems in the base.


    Now that she has time, Su Jiyai thought of using it to deal with the bunch of troublemakers.


    ¡°System, how did Ming Lei perform in the past month¡± [Host, till now she had extorted many things.


    This ranges from snacks and food to credit.


    She can¡¯t snatch credits and can only use her emotional blackmail to beg for credits.


    She has even gathered some minions who would help her when she targets newcomers.


    These minions act as enforcers, intimidating others into compliance, and in return, they get a share of the spoils.


    Ming Lei has been careful not to cross any major lines that would get her in serious trouble, but her activities have definitely caused discomfort among the weaker members of the base.] Su Jiyai frowned as she listened to the system¡¯s report.


    ¡°I see¡­


    So she¡¯s been a nuisance but managed to stay under the radar just enough to avoid direct punishment.¡± It wasn¡¯t like there were no rules and regulations in the base.


    Su Jiyai had made a set of rules that was told to every tenant upon their joining and to ensure everyone remembers, she even pasted them in the living room.


    She even warned them that if they tried to break it, she would punish them severely.


    However, some people still forget her warning.


    [Correct, Host.


    However, her influence is growing.


    If left unchecked, she could become a bigger problem.] Su Jiyai nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡°I underestimated her persistence.


    But now that I have the time, it¡¯s time to clean up this mess.¡± She turned her attention to the monitors, her eyes narrowing as she watched Ming Lei interact with her so-called minions.


    Su Jiyai had always been one to believe in fair play, but she also knew when to be ruthless.


    Ming Lei and her gang had crossed the line too many times, and it was time to put an end to their antics.


    ¡°System, prepare a list of Ming Lei¡¯s known associates.


    I want to deal with them all at once,¡± Su Jiyai ordered her voice firm.


    [Understood, Host.


    Compiling the list now.] Ming Lei¡¯s face twisted slightly in frustration as she realized that Lin Hao was not going to be easily manipulated.


    However, she wasn¡¯t one to give up easily.


    ¡°Young man,¡± she started again, her tone more insistent, ¡°you may think you¡¯re clever, but you¡¯ll soon learn that respect is the most important thing in this base.


    If you don¡¯t want trouble, you¡¯d better learn to respect your elders.¡± Lin Hao, now fully aware of her intentions, decided not to waste any more time.


    ¡°I respect those who deserve it,¡± he said coldly.


    ¡°And you don¡¯t qualify.¡± Ming Lei¡¯s eyes flashed with anger.


    ¡°You insolent brat!¡± she hissed.


    ¡°You¡¯ll regret this!¡± Just then few more people stood up and one by one they started to point fingers at Lin Hao and whispered to each other.


    Their words weren¡¯t loud but were just enough to fall in Lin Hao¡¯s ears, ¡°Oh my god, how can someone be so selfish?


    Does he not know how to respect their elders?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe he just refused to share!


    Such a lack of decency!¡± one of them said.


    ¡°Young people these days think they know everything.


    They don¡¯t realize how much they need the guidance of their elders,¡± another added, shaking their head in disapproval.


    Lin Hao kept his expression neutral, though inwardly he was growing more irritated by the second.


    Ming Lei, sensing that the tide was turning in her favor, crossed her arms and sneered at Lin Hao.


    ¡°See?


    This is what happens when you don¡¯t respect those who came before you.


    The community here won¡¯t tolerate your arrogance.¡± Before she could continue, a stern voice interrupted.


    ¡°Tenant Ming Lei, that¡¯s enough.¡± Su Jiyai paused and continued,  ¡°Attention, everyone.


    It seems that some of you have forgotten the rules of this base, and it¡¯s time for a reminder.¡± Ming Lei¡¯s smug expression faltered slightly, and a few of her minions exchanged uneasy glances.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been made aware of certain individuals who have been using intimidation and manipulation to take advantage of others, particularly newcomers.


    This behavior will not be tolerated any longer.¡± Ming Lei¡¯s face turned pale as she realized the severity of the situation.


    She hurriedly said, ¡°Boss Su, I wasn¡¯t using any manipulation!


    This young man here was disrespecting me!


    I am his senior, he should at least give such respect to me as his senior, right?


    Aren¡¯t you a good person too?


    You respect the seniors, so why can¡¯t he?


    Boss Su, please give me justice! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I know a mighty boss like you, respects a senior like me and will not disappoint me!¡± Ming Lei cleverly shifted everything on Su Jiyai.


    If Su Jiyai decides to help her this time, she(Ming Lei) could continue her extortion.


    Maybe seeing Boss Su¡¯s support for her, others might even give in easily.


    However, even if Su Jiyai declines to help she(Ming Lei) could continue her act and play a victim card.


    Under public pressure, Su Jiyai will have to give in.


    Anyways she(Ming Lei) would be in an advantageous situation.


    As for Boss Su¡­Ming Lei suddenly had a plan in her mind.


    As long as Boss Su helps her this time, she(Ming Lei) could force some more things from Su Jiyai like¡­like lifetime no rent.


    Su Jiyai watched Ming Lei with a steely gaze, fully aware of the older woman¡¯s manipulative tactics.


    ¡°Ming Lei,¡± Su Jiyai began her tone calm but laced with authority, ¡°respect is earned, not demanded.


    And you, of all people, should know how much I respect a senior.


    However, the respect I have for seniors isn¡¯t to the point that I can¡¯t distinguish between right and wrong.


    You are at fault, if you stop playing the victim card now and leave I will not make things difficult for you.¡±

 Chapter 71 - 71 71 Sowing Discord

    ?Chapter 71: Chapter 71: Sowing Discord Chapter 71: Chapter 71: Sowing Discord ¡°Leave?


    What do you mean Boss Su?¡± Ming Lei couldn¡¯t believe Su Jiyai¡¯s words.


    Was Boss Su asking her to leave?


    But why?


    It wasn¡¯t like she threatened others¡­she only asked for compensation whenever she felt offended.


    ¡°Yes, leave,¡± Su Jiyai reiterated, her voice firm.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been exploiting your position as a senior, taking advantage of others under the guise of seeking respect.


    I¡¯ve tolerated it long enough, hoping you¡¯d realize the error of your ways, but it¡¯s clear you have no intention of changing.¡± Ming Lei¡¯s eyes darted around, searching for support from the crowd, but she found none.


    The people who had been whispering in her favor just moments ago now avoided her gaze, realizing that aligning with her could lead to trouble.


    ¡°But Boss Su,¡± Ming Lei began, her voice trembling, ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything wrong.


    I just wanted what was fair¡ª¡± ¡°Fair?¡± Su Jiyai cut her off sharply.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s fair to intimidate others into giving you what you want?


    To surround yourself with minions who help you bully newcomers?


    That¡¯s not fairness, Ming Lei.


    That¡¯s exploitation.¡± Ming Lei¡¯s face flushed with anger and desperation.


    ¡°But I¡¯m a senior!


    I deserve¡ª¡± ¡°What you deserve is to be treated with the same respect you show others,¡± Su Jiyai interrupted, her tone growing colder.


    ¡°And right now, you¡¯re showing none.


    So I¡¯ll say it again: leave.


    Pack your things, and go.


    I won¡¯t have you disrupting the harmony of this base any longer.¡± ¡°Then what about my rent?¡± Ming Lei asked.


    Su Jiyai quickly checked for how long Ming Lei had rented and returned her 5 months of rent.


    ¡°You had originally rented this place for 6 months.


    A month has already passed, so I have deducted a month¡¯s rent.


    I will rent the remaining 5 months of rent but I request you to return all the things that you have obtained till now through extortion.¡± ¡°What?


    How can you deduct a month¡¯s rent?


    I am getting kicked out without any further notice!


    You should at least give me some compensation!¡± Ming Lei argued shamelessly.


    ¡°You want compensation?¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s voice was as cold as ice.


    ¡°You¡¯ve spent the past month exploiting others, taking what wasn¡¯t yours under false pretenses.


    If anything, you should be compensating them.¡± Before Ming Lei could say anything Su Jiyai raised her hand and stopped her, ¡°I¡¯ve already been more than fair by returning your five months of rent.


    This situation is entirely of your own making, and you have no one to blame but yourself.


    Consider yourself lucky that I¡¯m not taking further action against you for the trouble you¡¯ve caused.¡± Ming Lei¡¯s face flushed with frustration, ¡°Boss Su, this is unfair!


    I¡¯ve been nothing but respectful to everyone here.


    I only took what I felt was owed to me!¡± Just then a voice from the crowd said loudly, ¡°I thought Boss Su was generous, but now I think Boss Su is too narrow-minded.


    He is kicking a helpless woman who had made 6 months of rental agreement with him, out.


    Hey, don¡¯t you think Boss Su is a bit untrustworthy?¡±  When everyone turned to look who was the one who spoke those words they saw Lee Yao.


    Lee Yao waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like this.


    I just feel¡­Boss Su is like a dictator who would kick you out as long as you make a mistake.


    He might kick you out if you don¡¯t listen to his words.¡± It was clear that he was trying to sow discord among everyone.


    As long as a seed of doubt is planted and the distrust grows the base will fall into chaos.


    Lee Yao felt he was too smart.


    Their boss just wanted them to drive away the tenants, as long as he created enough distrust, no one would join the base and the old tenants would leave one by one.


    However, he miscalculated a step, all the tenants who were recruited by Su Jiyai were loyal followers of her.


    One by one all of them started to speak up for her  ¡°You speak of fairness and trust, but where is the fairness in allowing someone like Ming Lei to continue exploiting and intimidating others?


    Where is the trust in turning a blind eye to those who prey on the weaker members of our community?


    A true leader must sometimes make difficult decisions to protect the greater good.¡± ¡°Exactly, what Boss Su is doing is the right thing!¡± ¡°Yeah!


    And this Ming Lei isn¡¯t a good person.


    My son told me how she repeatedly tried to rob him in the name of the compensation.¡± Lee Yao¡¯s smirk faded as he realized the tide was turning against him.


    ¡°Boss Su is only protecting us from people like Ming Lei,¡± someone else chimed in.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let someone take advantage of others just because they¡¯ve been here longer.


    That¡¯s not how this base operates.¡± Another person stepped forward, an older man who had been in the base since the early days.


    ¡°We all came here to escape the dangers outside, to find safety and community.


    But how can we feel safe when someone like Ming Lei is allowed to stay and continue her behavior?


    Boss Su¡¯s decision is for the good of everyone, not just one person.¡± Murmurs of agreement rippled through the crowd.


    It was clear that Lee Yao¡¯s attempt to stir up discontent was failing.


    Instead, it only solidified the group¡¯s support for Su Jiyai.


    Seeing that his plan wasn¡¯t working, Lee Yao¡¯s expression hardened.


    ¡°You¡¯re all fools if you think this kind of leadership will last.


    One day, Boss Su will turn on you too, and then you¡¯ll see¡ª¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, Lee Yao,¡± Su Jiyai interrupted, her voice firm but calm.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome to stay in this base as long as you abide by the rules and contribute to the community.


    But if you continue to sow discord then you can leave too.¡± Su Jiyai said.


    In her heart, she was thinking of using this opportunity to kick him out.


    Lee Yao decided to stay silent when realized that he was looking a fool.


    He cursed Su Jiyai in his heart and wished that she would die.


    Su Jiyai ignored Lee Yao¡¯s resentful gaze and said, ¡°All right the matter has been dealt will.


    All of you can resume your work.


    I will deal with the other matters later.


    Also, if you have a complaint against someone, you should report it to me.


    If it is a problem everyone is suffering from I will deal with it.¡± In the end, Ming Lei had to leave with her bags.


    While leaving she said many unpleasant words but Su Jiyai ignored her.


    The system directly teleported Ming Lei outside and removed her registration from Su Jiyai¡¯s base.


    Just then Lin Hao entered room no.


    1 and calmly said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No need.


    I wanted to ask what are your future plans now?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    For some reason, she was very concerned about Lin Hao¡¯s future plans.


    ¡°The security of this base is good.¡± Lin Hao commented and before Su Jiyai could feel happy, Lin Hao¡¯s next words poured cold water on her, ¡°But it is not as good as the security that the institute had.


    I¡¯m worried that the moment they sense my presence they will attack this base.


    The institute doesn¡¯t take kindly to those who escape their grasp.


    If they find out I¡¯m here, they will most likely come for me, and they won¡¯t hesitate to destroy anything or anyone in their way.¡± Su Jiyai clenched her fists.


    ¡°So the question is not what are my plans.


    The question is¡­Can you let me stay?¡± Su Jiyai didn¡¯t answer Lin Hao right away.


    ¡°Will you be caught, the moment you leave this place?¡± ¡°Hm.


    Mostly likely within 3 hours.


    I don¡¯t know how, but this base has the power to cut off the mind link between me and that institute.


    I will not stay near this base to prevent you from getting in trouble, but I am guessing that as long as I leave the perimeter of this base, they will catch me easily.¡± ¡°System after upgrading to level 2, will the security of the base increase?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [Yes host.


    The security will be doubled up.] Su Jiyai gritted her teeth.


    To reach level 2, there was still a long way to go.


    Maybe if she worked hard she would be able to reach level 2 within the next week.


    Suddenly Lin Hao said, ¡°As long as you agree to let me stay here, then once I recover my strength I will protect this base for free.


    My original level is level 14.¡± ¡°What?¡± Su Jiyai was stunned.


    ¡°System, he is lying, right?¡± [No host.


    He is telling the truth.] ¡°But¡­but Level 14 is too high! S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It means he has the power to defeat the zombie king!¡± Su Jiyai muttered.


    [Host, don¡¯t you know?] ¡°What?¡± Su Jiyai asked.

 Chapter 72 - 72 72 Recovery Time

    ?Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Recovery Time Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Recovery Time [He has been injected with the five most powerful zombie king¡¯s blood.


    According to logic, he should have died, but for some reason, he survived and in the end, his power rose to level 14.


    However, his current state is far from what he used to be, which is why the institute is so desperate to get him back.


    If he fully recovers, he will be a formidable ally.] Su Jiyai¡¯s head started to spin.


    The random person she picked from the street turned out such a powerful expert.


    Truly¡­her luck has improved!


    ¡°I am telling the truth.¡± Lin Hao who didn¡¯t know of Su Jiyai¡¯s current expression continued, ¡°After I escaped, my powers weakened significantly, and now I¡¯m just trying to survive.


    As long as you give me some time I will recover and repay your favor.¡± Suddenly Su Jiyai had an idea.


    If¡­Lin Hao could go along with her in dimension hunting, would she still have to worry about her safety?


    The more Su Jiyai thought about Lin Hao¡¯s strength the more satisfied she was.


    She put forth her condition, ¡°Once you recover, not only you will have to look after the base¡¯s security but also go on a special mission with me.¡± ¡°Special Missions?¡± Lin Hao¡¯s voice sounded a bit guarded.


    ¡°Not like experiments, you will have to fight alongside me.


    Oh right, you will also have to join my base.


    As long as you join my base, I will waive your rent, I will also give you a high salary.¡± Su Jiyai tried to tempt Lin Hao. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Host you are manipulating him.] Su Jiyai chuckled, ¡°System I may look like a kind person, but I am not dumb.


    Let¡¯s be practical.


    If he joins my base, it will be a win-win situation.


    He gets protection while recovering, and I get a powerful ally.


    And in this world, who wouldn¡¯t want someone as strong as him on their side?¡± Lin Hao pondered a bit.


    He could sense that she was being genuine, but he also knew she was a shrewd negotiator.


    Still, the idea of having a safe place to recover and not being on the run constantly was appealing.


    Not to mention the food in this base was truly cheap and delicious.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Hao finally said, ¡°I agree to your terms.


    I¡¯ll join your base, protect it, and accompany you on your special missions.


    But in return, I expect the freedom to leave if I ever feel this arrangement isn¡¯t working out.¡± Su Jiyai smiled, satisfied with the outcome.


    ¡°Agreed.


    As long as you fulfill your duties and contribute to the base, you¡¯re free to make your own decisions.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Lin Hao nodded.


    ¡°Welcome to the team, Lin Hao,¡± Su Jiyai said with a grin.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Hao smiled slightly.


    ¡°Oh, right, how much time do you require to recover your powers and do you want any resources?


    Feel free to ask for it.¡± Su Jiyai said with a smile.


    She thought Lin Hao would reject her request and the time that Lin Hao would require would be almost 2 months.


    ¡°More than half a year.¡± Lin Hao announced.


    Su Jiyai felt as if someone had poured cold water on her.


    She asked the system, ¡°System, is it true?


    [Host, he¡¯s not lying.


    Given his current condition, even with the best resources available, it would take him at least six months to recover fully.


    But once he does, his power will be immense, possibly even greater than before.] Su Jiyai sighed inwardly.


    She had hoped for a quicker turnaround, but at least she now had a powerful ally on her side.


    ¡°Six months is a long time, but I understand,¡± Su Jiyai said, keeping her tone neutral.


    ¡°We¡¯ll do everything we can to support your recovery.¡± She begged the expert in her mind, ¡°Please!


    Please tell me you don¡¯t need any resources.¡± For now, her pocket was screaming at her to stop spending more money.


    Lin Hao looked at the speaker, unaware of the silent plea running through her mind.


    He hesitated for a moment, and Su Jiyai¡¯s heart pounded in her chest, fearing what he might ask for.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Lin Hao began, scratching his head thoughtfully.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s stomach dropped.


    ¡°I would like to have 100 fire, earth, water, wind, plant, light, dark and psychic crystals.¡± ¡°Total 100?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    It was still possible for them to gather a total of 100 crystals.


    ¡°No, 100 of each of them.¡± Lin Hao said.


    Su Jiyai felt her pocket having a heart attack.


    Her eyes widened, and she nearly choked on her own breath.


    ¡°One hundred¡­ of each?!¡± she repeated, her voice cracking.


    Lin Hao nodded innocently as if he were asking for something as simple as a cup of tea.


    ¡°Yes, that should be enough to help me regain some of my strength.


    The more I have, the faster I can recover.¡± Su Jiyai felt like someone had just sucker-punched her in the gut.


    She quickly calculated the cost in her head and nearly fainted.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­


    that¡¯s¡­ thousands of crystals!¡± Lin Hao tilted his head, looking puzzled.


    ¡°Is that a problem?


    I mean, it¡¯s not like you have to get them all at once.


    You can pace yourself.¡± When he was running from the institute, he could easily hunt 10 to 20 zombies.


    To collect 100 of each category of crystals, he would only need 2 to 3 months.


    But the only problem was, he couldn¡¯t do so.


    The institute was on a hunt for him and if he stayed away from the base, he was sure they would sense his location and capture him right away.


    Su Jiyai could feel her wallet screaming in agony.


    The thought of spending that much made her want to curl up in a corner and cry.


    ¡°Lin Hao,¡± she said, forcing a smile that looked more like a grimace, ¡°do you have any idea how much that costs?¡± She has to repeatedly remind herself that this was a one-time subscription payment she has to make in order to purchase a high-grade soldier for herself.


    But at the same time, she felt a bit of dissatisfaction with herself when she thought of how she was just thinking of Lin Hao as an asset.


    She quickly shook her head and decided to deal with all those emotions later.


    Lin Hao blinked, then shrugged.


    ¡°No, not really.


    I¡¯ve been on the run for so long, I haven¡¯t had time to think about things like that.¡± Su Jiyai nearly fainted on the spot.


    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s think this through.


    How about we start with¡­


    ten of each?¡± She was practically pleading now.


    Lin Hao looked at the speaker, considering the offer.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ ten is better than nothing, I suppose.


    But that means it¡¯ll take longer for me to recover.


    I might still be at half power after six months.¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s mind raced, trying to find a way out of this financial disaster.


    ¡°How about this?


    I¡¯ll get you ten of each now, and then we¡¯ll see how it goes.


    If you¡¯re making good progress, we can reassess and maybe get more later.


    How does that sound?¡± Lin Hao tapped his chin thoughtfully.


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s fair.


    But make sure the quality is good.


    The better the quality, the faster I recover.¡± Su Jiyai nodded frantically, eager to close the deal before he asked for anything else.


    ¡°Deal!


    I¡¯ll get you the best crystals I can find.¡± ¡°Thank you, Boss Su, you are truly generous!¡± Lin Hao smiled.


    Generous my foot!


    Su Jiyai thought and she reached the conclusion that in the future she would never make such requests.


    As Lin Hao walked away, Su Jiyai slumped against the wall, feeling like she¡¯d just dodged a bullet.


    ¡°System,¡± she muttered under her breath, ¡°you better be right about him being a powerful ally.


    My bank account may not survive this.¡± The system¡¯s voice echoed in her mind, [Host, think of it as an investment.


    The returns will be worth it.] Su Jiyai groaned, ¡°It better be, or I¡¯ll be the first person to go bankrupt in the apocalypse with a multiplier system like you.¡± [Host even if you become bankrupt you can still rebuild your life.


    After all¡­] ¡°System why are you talking so negatively?


    Think positive!


    Think positive.¡± Su Jiyai practically shouted.


    System: ¡°¡­¡± It was you who first started this conversation!


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    At the same time in an institute.


    At the same time, in a dimly lit room within a high-security institute, a group of stern-faced scientists and military personnel huddled around a large table.


    The atmosphere was tense, the air thick with urgency.


    ¡°Have you located him yet?¡± a man in a white lab coat asked, his voice sharp and impatient.


    His glasses glinted ominously under the fluorescent lights.


    The man had black eyes and black hair and he looked as if he was in his mid-thirties.


    He had dark circles under his eyes, which made him look like a ghost.

 Chapter 73 - 73 73 Jake

    ?Chapter 73: Chapter 73: Jake Chapter 73: Chapter 73: Jake A soldier, standing at attention, shook his head.


    ¡°Negative, Dr.


    Pan.


    We¡¯ve scoured the area he was last seen in, but there¡¯s no trace.


    It¡¯s like he vanished into thin air.¡± Dr.


    Pan slammed his fist on the table, causing everyone to jump.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!


    Lin Hao is our most valuable asset.


    If we lose him, all our research goes to waste.


    He must be found!¡± Another scientist, Dr.


    Mei, leaned forward, her voice calmer but no less insistent.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already alerted all our field teams.


    Every available resource is being used to track him down, but we need more time.¡± A stern-faced general, arms crossed over his broad chest, interjected, ¡°Time is a luxury we don¡¯t have.


    If Lin Hao regains his full strength, we won¡¯t be able to contain him.


    He¡¯ll become a threat not only to us but to the entire nation.¡± The room fell into a heavy silence as the gravity of the situation sank in.


    The scientists exchanged worried glances, fully aware of the implications.


    Dr.


    Pan spoke up again, his voice laced with frustration, ¡°We can¡¯t afford to let him recover.


    We must find him before it¡¯s too late.


    Increase the surveillance in all known bases and outposts.


    He¡¯s bound to seek refuge somewhere.¡± A young researcher hesitantly raised her hand.


    ¡°Dr.


    Pan, what if¡­ what if he¡¯s already found help?


    Someone who doesn¡¯t know his true identity?¡± Dr.


    Pan¡¯s expression darkened, his eyes narrowing.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to make sure that whoever¡¯s helping him understands the danger they¡¯re in.


    We cannot allow Lin Hao to regain his power, no matter the cost.¡± The general nodded in agreement.


    ¡°We¡¯ll prepare a strike team.


    As soon as we have a lead on his location, we¡¯ll move in and extract him.


    Dead or alive, Lin Hao must not be allowed to roam free.¡± Suddenly Dr.


    Mei said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.


    ¡± The atmosphere stilled.


    As if not sensing the cold atmosphere Dr.


    Mei continued, ¡°I think, Lin Hao has either most likely camouflaged himself in the crowd, or he is in some forest time area.


    Otherwise, the mind link shouldn¡¯t be broken by us.


    On the other hand, there is one more possibility that you all have ignored.


    Maybe he has found a backer, who knows of his identity and is capable of protecting him.


    If this is true then the simple strike team won¡¯t be able to find him.¡± Her words were logical and she didn¡¯t rush her words, as if she had a lot of time.


    ¡°If what you¡¯re suggesting is true, Dr.


    Mei,¡± Dr.


    Pan said slowly, ¡°Then we¡¯re dealing with a situation far more complicated than we initially thought.


    A backer who knows Lin Hao¡¯s true identity and is powerful enough to protect him¡­


    That could mean a well-established base or a high-ranking individual.


    We¡¯ll need more than just a strike team.


    We¡¯ll need to rethink our entire approach.¡± The general¡¯s stern face remained unchanged, but his eyes betrayed a hint of disdain, ¡°I am sorry to interrupt but I don¡¯t think any base is more powerful than us.


    We are the most powerful force in China.


    Almost no one can surpass our strength.


    So I think a strike team is more than enough.¡± Dr.


    Mei calmly put forth her point, ¡°If you are saying so then do you know why we are not able to access Lin Hao¡¯s current location?


    What is obstructing our link?¡± ¡°Maybe he is in the forest.¡± The general guessed.


    The other researcher nodded along.


    Though they accept that Dr.


    Mei is very talented and intelligent, they have seen the power of their institute with their eyes.


    ¡°General, if it were merely a matter of Lin Hao hiding in a forest, our systems would have detected some trace of him by now.


    The fact that we haven¡¯t been able to locate him suggests that the situation is much more complex.¡± Dr.


    Pan, who had been silently listening, nodded slowly.


    ¡°Dr.


    Mei makes a valid point.


    We have the most advanced surveillance systems in the country, possibly in the world.


    For Lin Hao to completely disappear means that either he¡¯s in a place where our technology can¡¯t reach, or he¡¯s being hidden by someone with knowledge of our methods.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± The general decided not to argue any further.


    Dr.


    Mei continued, ¡°Let Jake enter the search operation too.¡± ¡°No!¡± The general and some of the researchers opposed her.


    ¡°I am only saying it to¡­¡± However, before Dr.


    Mei could finish her words, the general interrupted.


    ¡°Jake is not a simple person.


    If he gets involved and someone knows his true identity, we will all be done for good.


    Not to mention, I don¡¯t understand why a small recapturing mission needs such an important person¡¯s presence, ¡± the general said aggressively.


    Dr.


    Mei casually glanced in the direction of the general and said, ¡°I think you are using your mouth more than it is required to.¡± The general could only shut up.


    The truth was Dr.


    Mei was much more powerful than him in terms of status.


    Dr.


    Mei continued, ¡°As I was saying, Jake¡¯s involvement is not to capture Lin Hao directly.


    His expertise and¡­


    unique capabilities could be instrumental in tracking down leads that we, with all our technology, might miss.¡± All the people nodded.


    Indeed Jake was a suitable person if they wanted to know how Lin Hao was successfully able to break off the connection with their laboratory.


    ¡°Fine.


    Then, we will send Jake.


    Call him inside.¡± The general said with gritted teeth.


    He cursed the Dr.


    Mei in his heart.


    Soon, a man walked inside.


    The man looked as if he was in his early 20s, with pale skin that contrasted sharply with the dark, tailored suit he wore. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His eyes were a piercing shade of red, almost unnaturally so, and there was a certain aura about him that made everyone in the room straighten up involuntarily.


    Jake glanced around the room, his expression unreadable, before his gaze settled on Dr.


    Mei.


    ¡°You called for me, Dr.


    Mei?¡± he asked, his voice calm and smooth, betraying no hint of emotion.


    Dr.


    Mei nodded, gesturing for him to approach the table.


    ¡°Jake, we¡¯ve encountered a situation that requires your¡­


    unique talents.


    Lin Hao has managed to escape, and so far, all our efforts to track him have failed.


    We believe he may have found a backer, someone powerful enough to shield him from our surveillance.¡± Jake¡¯s expression remained neutral as he took in the information.


    ¡°And you want me to find him,¡± he stated, more than asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Dr.


    Mei replied.


    ¡°We need you to use your abilities to locate Lin Hao and, if possible, determine who is helping him.


    This is a delicate operation.


    The fewer people involved, the better.¡± Jake¡¯s eyes glowed a bit.


    Strangely no one in the laboratory could hear his heartbeat.


    It was as if he didn¡¯t have any heartbeat¡­


    ¡°Sure.


    However, I have a condition of my own.¡± He stated.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Dr.


    Mei motioned him to speak.


    ¡°If the backer is weak, I will kill him or her.¡±  This was an indirect threat to all the people sitting at the table.


    It was clear that Jake hated it when his time was wasted.


    According to him if the backer wasn¡¯t powerful enough, then that backer should compensate with his/her life.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Dr.


    Mei agreed.


    Even the general and other members agreed.


    They knew very well that if Jake wanted to kill someone, no one could stop him.


    No!


    To be precise¡­no should stop him!


    Otherwise, he will go into a rage mode and may end up killing the people of the institute  ¡°Very well,¡± Dr.


    Mei said, her tone composed.


    ¡°You have our permission.


    But remember, the priority is to bring Lin Hao back.


    If the backer poses a genuine threat, run away.


    But if there¡¯s any chance of extracting useful information, we need them alive.¡± Even Dr.


    Mei knew that no one was much more powerful than Jake but there was always someone stronger than him.


    Jake¡¯s red eyes gleamed as he nodded.


    ¡°Understood.


    I¡¯ll begin immediately.¡± Dr.


    Pan interjected, ¡°We¡¯ll provide you with all the data we have on Lin Hao¡¯s last known activities.


    We suspect he might be in a remote area, possibly shielded by advanced technology or even supernatural means.¡± Jake¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile, but it didn¡¯t reach his eyes.


    ¡°If Lin Hao thinks he can hide from me, he¡¯s mistaken.


    I¡¯ll find him¡ªand his so-called backer.¡± He had fought with Lin Hao, and Jake admits that at his peak, Lin Hao was truly a person he(Jake) could hardly fight against, but there was never a moment when Lin Hao won against him(Jake).


    Now, Lin Hao was so weak¡­there was hardly any chance of him fighting back!


    The mere thought of recapturing Lin Hao and killing the backer who was supporting Lin Hao filled him with excitement.


    ¡°Also, Jake don¡¯t let anyone know that you are a vampire.¡±

 Chapter 74 - 74 74 Weapons Shop

    ?Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Weapon¡¯s Shop Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Weapon¡¯s Shop Su Jiyai¡¯s right eye started to twitch and she frowned, ¡°Looks like I am taking too much stress.¡± She massaged her temple and asked, ¡°System did any tenant join the base recently?¡± [Unfortunately, host no.] ¡°Why is the trick not working?¡± Su Jiyai muttered, ¡°Is it truly a fail?¡± The moment she finished her words, a few people entered the living room and walked toward the reception.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes brightened.


    Sure enough the next second, one of the few people started to inquire about the rooms and other facilities.


    Yuan Xin like a good helper, showed them around.


    Those few people were moved by all the facilities they saw, but when they saw the vending machine, their decision became firm.


    One by one all of them started to flock to the registration desk.


    Soon Su Jiyai saw the number of rooms acquired going up.


    Finally, 60 rooms were occupied.


    Now only 40 remained.


    Su Jiyai was thrilled she could feel her level-up nearing soon!


    Of course, she didn¡¯t forget to run a background check and confirmed that none of them were spies.


    That night Su Jiyai asked all the tenants to stay inside their rooms and made sure to spray some sleep spray in Cheng Fan and Lee Yao¡¯s rooms.


    She exited her underground area and walked right in front of her building.


    Before she could begin, the system warned, [Host, Lin Hao is still not asleep.


    I have tried to spray some sleeping gas, but he didn¡¯t respond at all.


    He has the power of supervision and can look through the walks too.] Su Jiyai frowned, ¡°I thought he had telekinesis.¡± She recalled, how Lin Hao tried to kill her, by using an invisible hand around her.


    Even though she could not feel any pain, the system protected her, she still remembered the feel of an invisible hand around her.


    [Host, he has more superpowers.] ¡°How?¡± Su Jiyai asked in surprise.


    According to what she knows all humans should only have one superpower.


    So how can he have many superpowers?


    [I don¡¯t know the host.] ¡°Does he have duplication power?¡± Su Jiyai wondered.


    But from the time she spent in the military Su Jiyai remembered that each superpower has its own disadvantage.


    Some consume too much energy, some consume the life force of the user and some can only use that power for a limited period of time.


    The duplication superpower is one of them.


    It could only duplicate another person¡¯s superpower for a day or two.


    And the superhuman with a duplication superpower could only duplicate two or three superpowers at a time.


    At the same time, to duplicate another person¡¯s superpower, the superhuman with duplication power has to touch the other person.


    But Lin Hao¡­he was strange.


    He didn¡¯t touch anyone other than Yuan Xin, so how does he have supervision?


    Yuan Xin didn¡¯t have any power.


    Su Jiyai shook her head.


    There was no use in decoding it.


    Sooner or later, he would know of all her secrets.


    After all, he would go on dimension hunting with her when she could bring other humans with her.


    So in the end he will know all the things about her.


    However, for now, Lin Hao doesn¡¯t need to know this.


    ¡°Tell him through a speaker that I don¡¯t want him to look at me and ask him to close his eyes and sleep.¡± [Okay host.] As a result, Lin Hao who had planned to know why Su Jiyai had asked all of them to stay in their room, heard a robotic voice.


    [Lin Hao, you are requested to refrain from using your abilities to observe the current activities outside your room.


    Please close your eyes and rest.


    This is for your own safety and the well-being of others in the base.] The robotic voice echoed through the small room, catching Lin Hao off guard.


    He was surprised, realizing that his surveillance had been detected.


    But wait¡­


    ¡°Do you have a surveillance camera in my room?¡± Lin Hao asked with slight anger.


    He hated it when someone kept an eye on him.


    It felt as if he was still in the laboratory.


    Though he wasn¡¯t the one who suffered all the abuse and torture, he had his own experience and didn¡¯t want to be monitored anymore.


    Not to mention, with his superpower, he could easily sense whether there was a camera in the room or not.


    However, when he checked using his superpower there was no camera.


    This could only mean that Boss Su had placed high-tech or advanced small cameras in his room.


    This meant Boss Su didn¡¯t trust him enough.


    He even started to wonder whether his decision to join Boss Su¡¯s base was correct or not.


    The system responded promptly, its tone neutral and devoid of emotion, [No, Lin Hao.


    There are no surveillance cameras in your room.


    Your privacy is respected here.


    The system has simply been designed to monitor specific energy signatures and unusual activities within the base to ensure everyone¡¯s safety.] Lin Hao¡¯s expression softened slightly, though his suspicion lingered ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Hao said, his voice calmer.


    ¡°I¡¯ll close my eyes and rest.¡± Satisfied, the system went silent, and Lin Hao reluctantly lay back on his bed, closing his eyes.


    What the system didn¡¯t know was, the moment Lin Hao closed his eyes, his soul flew out of his body.


    If a superhuman with the power to see the soul, saw Lin Hao¡¯s soul then they would realize that Lin Hao¡¯s soul wasn¡¯t complete.


    It was more precise to say that Lin Hao only had half of his soul.


    ¡°Is he asleep?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [Yes host.] ¡°Good.¡± Su Jiyai answered and opened the interface.


    And started to build a weapon shop.


    The process was easy for her.


    She clicked on the shop¡¯s icon and bought a weapons shop.


    Within the next 2 hours, the weapon shop was built, and decorated and the weapons from the systems were placed in the weapons shops.


    Due to her level, only F-rank weapons were placed in the shop.


    Yet those weapons were much more advanced than the weapons in her world.


    All this while Lin Hao¡¯s soul was floating and staring at the entire process.


    He saw the same mummy who had given him the lift, waving her hand in the air, and suddenly a basic structure of a ship appeared.


    As if watching a time-lapse video, he saw the shop getting built in the next half an hour.


    The amazing part began when Su Jiyai started to decorate.


    He saw with his own two eyes, how an object appeared out of thin air.


    Inch by inch Su Jiyao decorated it.


    She included all the basic necessities as well as some small decorations.


    Lin Hao rubbed his eyes repeatedly.


    By the time Su Jiyai completed the construction, Lin Hao was impressed.


    Curious as to where she was staying Lin Hao followed Su Jiyai and soon reached the underground area where Su Jiyai stayed.


    The advanced decoration and the luxuriously decorated rooms filled Lin Hao with awe.


    Su Jiyai tired from all the construction decided to take a shower and walked toward the shower.


    Lin Hao hurriedly left when he realized that Su Jiyai was going to take a shower.


    Within the next few days, Su Jiyai¡¯s mission was completed.


    [(100/100) rooms occupied.] [Congratulations host for compelling the mission.


    You are rewarded with 100,000 points and 1000 experience points.] [System is getting leveled up!] [Due to degradation the system getting is going to be offline.


    ] [The security of the base has been doubled up for the time being!


    All the access permission has been given to the host!] [Shutting down¡­] Su Jiyai had expected this outcome and didn¡¯t disturb the system.


    With all the access given to her, Su Jiyai didn¡¯t panic like the last time.


    She decided to cultivate for a while.


    For the past few days, she kept on feeling as if she was close to a breakthrough.


    The mere thought of a new skill getting opened once she crosses the level, filled her with excitement.


    She took out a space crystal and started to cultivate.


    The warm energy in the space crystal traveled from the crystal to Su Jiyai¡¯s hands.


    Slowly the energy started to accumulate in her body.


    Like a drop of water slowly filling the pot, Su Jiyai felt her space energy was about to overflow.


    Just when she felt her breakthrough was near, the space crystals in her hand turned into dust.


    Unwilling to give up, Su Jiyai took out another space crystal and absorbed the space energy. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet nothing happened.


    This time though, the energy from the space crystal stopped flowing as if something was blocking it from entering her body.


    Su Jiyai frowned and reached a conclusion.


    The breakthrough she was dreaming of may require more than space crystal.


    Suddenly Qin Feng¡¯s words echoed in her mind, ¡°There may come a time when the energy from the crystal may not help you in the breakthrough, at such times you should opt for physical fighting.

 Chapter 75 - 75 75 VR room

    ?Chapter 75: Chapter 75: VR room Chapter 75: Chapter 75: VR room Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes brightened.


    She had spent so much time relying on her system, and the space crystal, but now it seemed her growth demanded something more primal and physical.


    Suddenly she thought of the VR room system that had introduced her.


    The VR room was designed for intense physical training and combat simulations.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to try something different,¡± Su Jiyai muttered to herself.


    She quickly walked toward the VR room.


    Su Jiyai entered the room and was immediately surrounded by a holographic interface.


    Various options floated in front of her, displaying different training modules.


    There were simulations for hand-to-hand combat, weapon training, and even survival scenarios.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with something basic,¡± Su Jiyai decided, selecting a hand-to-hand combat simulation.


    The environment around her shifted, transforming into a wide-open arena.


    A holographic opponent materialized before her.


    It looked like a martial artist expert.


    The opponent bowed, and Su Jiyai instinctively mirrored the gesture, her muscles tensing a bit.


    The fight began immediately.


    The holographic opponent moved swiftly, launching a series of punches and kicks at Su Jiyai.


    She reacted on instinct, dodging and countering with movements honed in the past month.


    To her surprise, the opponent was very powerful and Su Jiyai was having a hard time dealing with him.


    Sweat dripped down Su Jiyai¡¯s forehead as she parried a particularly powerful strike.


    The simulation was incredibly realistic; each blow she landed on her opponent sent a shockwave of satisfaction through her.


    But it wasn¡¯t enough.


    She could feel the barrier preventing her breakthrough, like a wall she needed to smash through.


    The opponent intensified its attacks, its strikes becoming more precise and forceful.


    Su Jiyai gritted her teeth, pushing herself harder, faster.


    She felt her muscles strain, and her breath quicken.


    Her body was screaming for her to stop, but she couldn¡¯t¡ªwouldn¡¯t¡ªstop until she broke through that wall.


    Soon Su Jiyai¡¯s stamina started to reduce and she realized how much she was lagging in her physical combat.


    The Su Jiyai of one year ago was capable of fighting such holographic opponents.


    Not to mention, the holographic opponent in front of her was just level 1.


    Su Jiyai was very dissatisfied and continued to fight, thinking she could win as long as she persisted.


    However, the reality gave her a harsh slap because, after a few minutes, she lost.


    Su Jiyai collapsed to the floor, her body heaving with exhaustion, as the holographic opponent faded from view.


    The realization of her defeat stung more than the physical pain.


    She lay there, catching her breath, staring up at the ceiling of the VR room.


    ¡°How could I have fallen so far behind?¡± she whispered, frustration boiling inside her.


    Su Jiyai pushed herself up, wobbling slightly as she stood.


    Her body was screaming for rest, but her mind was more determined than ever.


    ¡°One more time,¡± she commanded, her voice firm.


    She selected the same opponent, but this time, she focused not on winning, but on improving.


    This time too she lost.


    As compared to the first round, she lost more quickly this time.


    Maybe her stamina was long ago exhausted because, in the next 3 hours, Su Jiyai kept on losing against the holographic opponent of level 1.


    Each time Su Jiyai motivated herself and repeatedly said, ¡°You are improving!


    You can¡¯t give up now.


    You can do it!¡± [Alert!


    The host is putting too much pressure on her body, the danger of getting fainted!


    The host is requested to leave the room.] A soft and gentle female robotic voice warned Su Jiyai.


    It was Su Jiyai¡¯s first time hearing some other Ai voice.


    Her curiosity was piqued and she asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked, her voice still heavy with fatigue but tinged with curiosity.


    [Hello, Host.


    I am the auxiliary AI assigned to the VR training room, designed to monitor your physical condition during training and ensure your safety.] Su Jiyai blinked in surprise.


    She hadn¡¯t expected an additional AI within the system, let alone one specifically dedicated to her well-being during training.


    ¡°So you¡¯re here to make sure I don¡¯t push myself too hard?¡± she asked, a small smile forming on her lips despite her tiredness.


    [Correct, Host.


    Your recent actions indicate a high level of stress and physical strain.


    Continuing at this pace without adequate rest may result in unconsciousness or injury.


    It is recommended that you take a break.] Su Jiyai sighed, acknowledging the truth in the AI¡¯s words.


    She had been pushing herself repeatedly, but the sense of impending breakthrough drove her to continue.


    However, the more she tried, the further away it seemed.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take a break,¡± Su Jiyai finally conceded, her shoulders slumping.


    She could feel the fatigue settling into her bones, her muscles trembling from overexertion.


    [Thank you, Host.


    Your safety and progress are my priority.


    I will prepare a cool-down sequence for you, including light stretches and meditation exercises to help your body recover more quickly.] Su Jiyai nodded, grateful for the AI¡¯s assistance.


    However, she was curious in her heart.


    The VR room in front of her was so realistic. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    According to the system the place belonged to her¡­so this VR room should belong to her too¡­


    ¡°Hey, how long have you been in this world?¡± Su Jiyai asked casually.


    The soft and gentle female voice answered, [More than 5 decades host.] ¡°So you know my parents, right?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    Her heart started to beat rapidly.


    She kept on feeling as if she would get her answers today.


    [Yes, host.] Su Jiyai¡¯s heart leaped with joy and she asked in a loud voice, ¡°Really?


    You are not lying to me, right?¡± [Yes, host.] Su Jiyai patted her chest to suppress the rising anticipation in her heart.


    The system, she had, never confirmed whether it knew about the existence of her parents or not, however, this auxiliary Ai knew it.


    It could only mean one thing¡­her system knew about her parents too but misled her deliberately.


    Su Jiyai didn¡¯t have the time to dwell as to why the system didn¡¯t tell her the truth.


    Now she was much more interested in knowing about her parents.


    ¡°Who was my parents?


    Can you tell me their identity?¡± She asked.


    The Ai auxiliary voice was silent for a long while.


    With each moment, Su Jiyai felt as if she would go crazy.


    Why was this AI taking such a long time?


    She repeated her question in the hopes that the Ai would answer her and sure enough she heard a response from it, [Yes I can tell you about their identity.


    They were humans.] Su Jiyai waited for the Ai to continue, however, it didn¡¯t respond any further.


    ¡°Who was my parents?¡± Su Jiyai asked a bit more aggressively this time.


    [They were humans.] Su Jiyai: ¡°¡­¡± Good!


    Thank you for telling a human that her parents were humans.


    ¡°No!


    Like their names and where they live, what their occupation was, and do they have any children¡­etc.¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s frustration was mounting.


    The auxiliary AI¡¯s vague and repetitive answers were testing her patience.


    She took a deep breath, trying to calm herself before asking again.


    ¡°Please,¡± she said, her voice softer this time, ¡°tell me something specific about my parents.


    Their names, where they lived, anything that can help me understand them better.¡± The auxiliary AI remained silent for a few moments longer as if processing her request.


    Finally, it responded its tone still as gentle as before.


    [I am sorry host.


    I don¡¯t know anything else.] Su Jiyai¡¯s shoulder slumped.


    Her mood soured and she decided to stop for the day.


    The rest of the day passed in a blur.


    Su Jiyai dealt with minor issues of the base.


    At night she tossed and turned for a long time before falling asleep.


    The next day she was woken by the system¡¯s prompt, [Congratulations Host for upgrading to level 2.] [Shops section has been unlocked.] [New decorations have been unlocked.] [Daily quest has been unlocked.] Su Jiyai¡¯s expression relaxed and she was about to ask about her daily quest when suddenly the robotic voice warned her.


    [The portal is about to open in the next 20 minutes.


    The host is asked to prepare quickly!] Su Jiyai cursed the system in her heart.


    How can she get some luck points from Rui Wang in the next 20 minutes?


    Su Jiyai could only hurriedly take a shower and pack her back immediately.


    The moment she finished the system teleported her to a faraway place.


    The next second a galaxy-colored portal opened and Su Jiyai was sucked into it.


    ¡°I have heard if the day begins with bad things then the rest of the day bad luck lurks around.


    I hope it is false.¡± She muttered.


    The unique beginning of the day led Su Jiyai to a unique planet.


    When Su Jiyai opened her eyes she saw lush green grass, a beautiful blue sky, and vast land.


    Even the air around her was fresh.

 Chapter 76 - 76 76 Honey

    ?Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Honey Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Honey Compared to the barren land she had ended up in her first dimension hunting, the place she was in now was much better.


    [Host you have to survive for 4 hours below you can open a return portal.] ¡°4 hours?


    As far as I remember 2 hours were the minimum limit before.¡± [Host you are nearing your level up.


    Once you level, you will gain some benefits but the limitation will increase too.] Su Jiyai sighed.


    Indeed the saying the further you go, the more danger you attract was true.


    However, the tranquility of the planet, made Su Jiyai relax her guard.


    ¡°4 hours?


    I think I can easily survive.¡± She thought, ¡®Such a beautiful place won¡¯t have any beasts or monsters, right ?¡¯ At first, Su Jiyai had decided to lie on the lush and soft grass and spend 4 hours sleeping.


    Her beautiful fantasy was broken the very next moment when she heard a slight buzzing sound.


    It wasn¡¯t just a single buzz; it was a chorus of them, like a swarm of insects approaching rapidly.


    She quickly scanned the area, her eyes darting around for the source of the noise.


    The tranquil scenery suddenly seemed more ominous, the vibrant colors of the flora appearing almost too bright, too perfect.


    Her initial sense of safety started to erode, replaced by a creeping unease.


    The buzzing intensified, and soon enough, Su Jiyai saw them¡ªgiant, wasp-like creatures emerging from the dense foliage.


    Their bodies were sleek and metallic, their wings shimmering with an iridescent sheen.


    They looked nothing like any insect she had encountered before.


    Their stingers were long and sharp, glinting dangerously in the sunlight.


    ¡°Seriously?


    Can just for once my luck be good?¡± Su Jiyai wanted to shout, but she held it in and decided to choose the second-best option.


    She was going to leave quietly.


    Su Jiyai tried her best to not make any sound and sound found a location to hide.


    Her plan was simple.


    She would until those insects leave.


    However the insects as if having some strange connection quickly found where Su Jiyai was.


    The 3rd best option was to run and Su Jiyai executed her right away.


    However, her third-best option failed when the insect caught up to her.


    One of them even tried to attack Su Jiyai.


    Instinctively, Su Jiyai reached for her weapon.


    Her fingers tightened around the rolling pin.


    The wasp-like creatures hovered menacingly in the air, their eyes fixed on her.


    ¡°System, what are these things?¡± she asked, keeping her gaze locked on the approaching swarm.


    [Host, these creatures are known as ¡®Steel Wasps.¡¯ They are highly aggressive and territorial.


    Their stingers can penetrate even the strongest of armors, and their venom is potent.] Su Jiyai¡¯s grip tightened.


    She swung her rolling pin in the direction of the Steel Wasps.


    With one swing she dealt with more than 3 Steel Wasps.


    It was a good progress but the thousands of Steel Wasps told Su Jiyai just how far the victory was from her.


    More of the wasps swarmed her, and Su Jiyai found herself surrounded on all sides.


    She fought fiercely, her movements a blur as she dodged and countered their attacks.


    Each time she took one down, another would take its place.


    Surprisingly the practice in the VR room truly developed her skills at a frightening speed.


    She didn¡¯t have any superpower other than dimension hunting.


    If her reflexes and strength weren¡¯t good, she might have died in her first dimension hunting.


    Due to one year of no activity, her strength decreased and even though now she had done many exercises and absorbed many crystals, they didn¡¯t help her much.


    If she hadn¡¯t entered the VR room yesterday, Su Jiyai wasn¡¯t sure whether she would have had enough strength to deal with these Steel Wasps.


    The 3 hours of training in the VR room helped her improve her martial arts by leaps and bounds.


    Su Jiyai guessed that each Steel Wasp was at least as strong as a level 2 expert in her world.


    If it was before maybe she would have fainted after dealing with just a few of them.


    But now with the rolling pin and the improved martial arts, Su Jiyai could fight so confidently.


    Despite the fatigue creeping in, Su Jiyai gritted her teeth and pressed on.


    She knew she couldn¡¯t afford to falter, not when survival was on the line.


    The Steel Wasps seemed to sense her fatigue, their attacks becoming more aggressive, more coordinated.


    They were trying to overwhelm her, to break her defenses through sheer numbers.


    But Su Jiyai wasn¡¯t about to let that happen.


    In a moment of clarity, she realized that she couldn¡¯t keep fighting them head-on.


    The Steel Wasps were too numerous, and her energy was running low.


    She needed to come up with a new strategy, something that would give her an advantage.


    Her eyes scanned the area, looking for anything she could use to her benefit.


    The lush foliage and vibrant plants that had seemed so peaceful before now held the potential for her survival.


    A plan began to form in her mind, one that was risky but could potentially turn the tide in her favor.


    With a final, powerful swing of her rolling pin, Su Jiyai created some distance between herself and the swarm.


    She dashed towards a cluster of tall, thick trees nearby, her mind racing as she put her plan into action. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Reaching the trees, she quickly climbed up one of them, using the dense branches to conceal herself.


    The Steel Wasps followed, their buzzing filling the air as they swarmed around the base of the tree, searching for their prey.


    Su Jiyai held her breath, waiting for the right moment.


    She needed to lure the wasps into a confined space where their numbers would work against them, rather than for them.


    As the wasps began to spread out, searching the surrounding area, she knew her moment had come.


    With a sudden burst of energy, Su Jiyai leaped from the tree, landing on the ground and sprinting towards a narrow ravine she had noticed earlier.


    The wasps, sensing her movement, followed her in a frenzy, their buzzing intensifying as they closed in.


    Su Jiyai reached the ravine and, with a quick, agile movement, she jumped across it, landing safely on the other side.


    The Steel Wasps, however, were not as fortunate.


    Their momentum carried them into the narrow space, where they collided with each other, their large bodies unable to maneuver in the confined area.


    Taking advantage of their disarray, Su Jiyai swung her rolling pin with all her remaining strength, delivering a series of devastating blows to the trapped wasps.


    The confined space made it impossible for them to escape, and one by one, they fell under her relentless assault.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, the last of the Steel Wasps lay still, their metallic bodies littering the ground.


    [Congratulations host for killing 50 Steel Wasps.


    You are rewarded with one golden ticket.] ¡°Golden ticket?


    What is that?¡± Su Jiyai asked in confusion.


    [Host do you remember the spinning wheel?] ¡°The one from which I got that SSS-rank vehicle?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [Yes host.


    To spin the wheel, you need a golden ticket.] If Su Jiyai was not so tired that she couldn¡¯t move, she would have jumped up in excitement.


    That spinning wheel was a free treasure trove!


    If she could get another SSS-Rank Vehicle, then she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the availability of the SSS-Rank Vehicle.


    (Fu Lin has to drive away the car to recruit more tenants.) ¡°How can I get more of this golden ticket?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    Her eyes were shining.


    [As long as you kill a beast you never killed before, you will get one of these golden tickets.] ¡°Wait!


    So why didn¡¯t I get a golden ticket when I killed those strange vending machine-like beasts during my first dimension hunting?¡± [Host, at that time the system wasn¡¯t activated.] ¡°So what about the penalty world?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [The beasts killed in the penalty world are not counted.] Suddenly an idea appeared in Su Jiyai¡¯s mind and she asked, ¡°What about zombies?¡± [As long as the host can kill high-level zombies that the host hasn¡¯t killed before, you can get one of these golden tickets.] Su Jiyai clenched her fist in excitement.


    [Host, why don¡¯t you extract honey.] ¡°Honey?¡±  [Yes, host, these Steel Wasps collect honey from the lush green grass you had seen earlier.] ¡°So where is their hideout?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [Before telling about their hideout I want to warn the host.


    The honey can¡¯t be eaten directly, it needs to be processed.] ¡°Why?


    Is it because of bacteria?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [No, host.


    It¡¯s because of how nutritious it is.


    The nutritional value of the honey exceeds what a human body can typically handle.


    Consuming it raw could lead to severe side effects, including but not limited to extreme fatigue, organ overload, or even death.


    However, if properly processed, it becomes a powerful elixir that can enhance physical strength, speed up healing, and boost energy levels significantly.]

 Chapter 77 - 77 77 Queen Steel Wasps

    ?Chapter 77: Chapter 77: Queen Steel Wasps Chapter 77: Chapter 77: Queen Steel Wasps Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°It¡¯s more like an advancement potion!¡± The thing that Su Jiyai¡¯s base lacks the most at the moment is potions.


    When she was a soldier, Su Jiyai had heard about the emergence of a new type of superpower user. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Alchemist.


    It was a top secret and the reason why Su Jiyai about them was because Qin Feng told her about it.


    Alchemists were a very rare type of resource and only 1 out of 100 billion people could awaken this superpower.


    The rareness was equivalent to the gain, because, these alchemists could make potions and elixirs that could strengthen the body of the humans.


    Only the military and some of the top families who can rank on the international level could have one.


    This was also the reason why, the gap between the rich and the poor was increasing day by day.


    With potions and elixirs, the soldiers of the military and top wealthy families could easily earn more zombie crystals.


    With more zombie crystals they could advance even more.


    And ultimately rank higher in the power ranking.


    As for ordinary people¡­well they don¡¯t even know about the existence of the potions and elixirs.


    As long as she could process the honey, she could sell honey which will increase the strength of her base!


    [You can think of it like that host.] ¡°How can I process it?¡± Su Jiyai asked hurriedly.


    [Processing the honey requires a specialized method that involves heating it to a specific temperature and mixing it with certain herbs found in this dimension.] ¡°System, where is the Steel Wasps¡¯ hideout?


    I need to get my hands on that honey.¡± [Host, their hive is located deep within the forest, near a large tree with golden leaves.


    The tree itself is unique to this dimension, and its roots contain the nectar that the Steel Wasps collect to make honey.


    However, the hive is heavily guarded, and the deeper you go, the stronger the Steel Wasps become.] ¡°No worries.


    Take out that A-Rank colander and two B-Rank healing potions.


    ¡± Su Jiyai ordered.


    These were things that she got from those lost packages.


    [Okay host.] After wearing an A-Rank Colander and a D-Rank Rolling pin, Su Jiyai shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± [Okay host!] Luckily the hive wasn¡¯t too far away.


    Within few minutes she spotted the tree the system had described.


    Its golden leaves shimmered in the sunlight, casting an otherworldly glow over the area.


    Beneath the tree, she could see the entrance to the hive¡ªa large, gaping hole in the ground, with a faint buzzing sound emanating from within.


    The sight of it sent a shiver down her spine, but Su Jiyai steeled herself.


    This was her chance to secure something invaluable.


    ¡°System, any tips on how to deal with what¡¯s inside?¡± [Host, the deeper levels of the hive contain the queen and her elite guards.


    They are much stronger and more aggressive than the Steel Wasps you encountered earlier.


    The queen¡¯s venom is especially dangerous, as it can paralyze even the strongest beings.


    I recommend a hit-and-run strategy¡ªmove quickly, grab the honey, and get out before you¡¯re overwhelmed.] ¡°Understood,¡± Su Jiyai whispered, tightening her grip on the rolling pin.


    She adjusted the colander and said, ¡°Let the adventure begin.¡± She carefully made her way down into the hive, the buzzing growing louder with each step.


    The walls were lined with hexagonal cells, glowing faintly with the honey stored within.


    Su Jiyai could see the steel-like sheen of the wasps¡¯ bodies as they moved about, unaware of her presence¡ªfor now.


    She moved quickly, collecting as much honey as she could into the containers she had brought.


    The golden liquid was thick and warm, with a rich, almost intoxicating scent.


    ¡°System wrap with that A-Rank Cloaking Device.¡± [Placing the device¡­


    Placement succeeded.


    Activating the device¡­


    Activation succeeded.] With the A-Rank cloaking Device, Su Jiyai started to fill as many bottles as she could.


    ¡°System can I multiply it later?¡± [Processing the answer¡­] Su Jiyai was surprised by the system¡¯s words.


    Usually the answer would either be a ¡®yes¡¯ or a ¡®no¡¯ However this time the system didn¡¯t respond her to immediately which meant, that things weren¡¯t as positive as she thought they to be.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s hand didn¡¯t stop and she kept on collecting honey.


    Maybe the Steel Wasps have been accumulating honey for more than 100 centuries, because even after filling 30 bottles, Su Jiyai felt as if she had only taken a drop in bucket.


    [Answer found!


    No host!


    You can¡¯t multiply the honey.] ¡°Why?¡± [Host, this honey generated by Steel Wasps can only be found in their dimension.


    The things that you can buy from the system¡¯s stores are given by the administration office.


    The officers of the administrative house are responsible for finding those materials and as long as they can be bought at a cheaper price, it can be multiplied.


    As for this honey¡­it can¡¯t be bought, so you can¡¯t multiple the honey.] Su Jiyai¡¯s shoulder slumped.


    Suddenly an idea appeared in her mind and she asked, ¡°These steel wasps have the power to enhance the quality of the honey they extract, am I right?¡± [Partially right, host.


    However, only high-level grass that you have seen earlier in this dimension can be allow those steel wasps to enhance the honey.] Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes brighetend and she asked her next question, ¡°Ah?


    Can those green grass be grown in my base?¡± The system was surprised by Su Jiyai¡¯s words and asked, [Host are you planning to take away the grass and the steel wasps to your dimension?] ¡°Yes!¡± Su Jiyai nodded.


    ¡°So now tell me whether can I grow that grass in my dimension or not?¡± [Host, theoretically, the grass can be grown in your dimension, but it will require very specific conditions to thrive.


    The soil must be enriched with special nutrients that are only found in this dimension, and the environment must be carefully controlled to mimic the climate here.


    Additionally, the Steel Wasps will need to adapt to your dimension¡¯s atmosphere, which may take time.] Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.


    If she could successfully transplant the grass and the Steel Wasps to her dimension, she could create a steady supply of this powerful honey, giving her base a significant advantage.


    This was just like recruiting an alchemist for her base!


    ¡°System, what do I need to do to bring the grass and the Steel Wasps back with me?¡± [Host, you will need to extract the soil from around the roots of the grass to ensure it has the necessary nutrients for transplantation.


    As for the Steel Wasps, you¡¯ll need to capture a queen and a small group of worker wasps.


    They will be essential for establishing a new hive in your dimension.] Su Jiyai nodded, already planning her next move.


    With the cloak still on, Su Jiyai decided to look for the queen first.


    ¡°System is there any potion to tame the queen and some of the worker wasps?¡± She asked.


    [Yes host.


    There is a B-Rank Taming Potion that can temporarily pacify the queen and her workers, making them easier to handle and transport.


    However, it will only last for about an hour, so you¡¯ll need to act quickly once you use it.] ¡°How much is it worth?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [1 million points only.] ¡°What?¡± Su Jiyai was shocked.


    Even the weapons weren¡¯t as costly as these potions.


    [Host would you like to buy it?] Su Jiyai gritted her teeth and made a quick calculation.


    If she could get the Queen Steel Wasps and the grass, then the honey produced would be enough to strengthen not only her base but also her humanity.


    Then there were the profits that she would earn.


    If she wasn¡¯t incorrect, she would be able to earn more than a million.


    Maybe 10 million¡­


    Anyway, it was a one-time investment.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Su Jiyai agreed.


    [Okay host.


    Deducting 1 million points.


    Deduction complete.


    The B-Rank Taming Potion has been added to your inventory.] Su Jiyai sighed, her heart aching a little.


    Taking a deep breath, she asked, ¡°How to use it?¡± [Host you just have to spray it on the queen bee.


    Then she will become docile.


    In the next 1 hour, you have to negotiate with her and ensure that she and some of her worker bees agree to leave this dimension.] ¡°But what should I offer her?¡± Su Jiyai sighed.


    Honestly, if she was the queen bee, she would never agree to visit any apocalypse world.


    Who would agree to leave their peaceful life and go to a dimension where their life and death can¡¯t be guaranteed?


    [Host, Steel Wasps usually likes colorful flowers, since they are a mutated version of bees.] Su Jiyai asked, ¡°Anything else?¡± Colorful flower?


    Well¡­it was very difficult!


    [Host, though they are bees if we look at the genealogy, however, they are still beasts.


    Do you have anything that you can offer to beasts?] Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes brightened.

 Chapter 78 - 78 78 High Grade Zombie Crystals

    ?Chapter 78: Chapter 78: High Grade Zombie Crystals Chapter 78: Chapter 78: High Grade Zombie Crystals Beast?


    What can a beast want the most in their life?


    Power.


    Strength.


    As long as she promises to upgrade their strength, they will definitely agree to follow her.


    Su Jiyai told her plan to system.


    The system was silent for a while before asking, [Host but how do you plan to increase their rank?


    Through the advancement potion?


    The host I can recommend some potions to you.


    There is an advancement potion that costs 30 million points but it can help¡­] Before the system could finish its words, Su Jiyai interrupted it, ¡°Stop!


    I don¡¯t plan to buy any advancement potions!¡± [So are you thinking about buying advancement scrolls?


    Or advancement Talismans?


    There are also some accessories.


    Or maybe you are looking for advancement crystals?] Su Jiyai¡¯s head felt dizzy and she stopped the system, ¡°No!


    Wait!


    I don¡¯t want any of that!


    I am thinking of exchanging zombie crystals with them in return for their cooperation.¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes sparkled as she thought about her plan.


    Zombie crystals were abundant in her dimension, and they were a resource she could easily obtain.


    ¡°System, can I offer the Steel Wasps zombie crystals as a way to increase their strength?¡± [Host, zombie crystals could indeed be a valuable offer for the Steel Wasps, as they contain concentrated energy that can be absorbed to enhance their abilities.


    However, you would need to offer a substantial amount, especially to the queen, to make the deal enticing enough.] Su Jiyai smiled, feeling more confident in her plan.


    ¡°I have plenty of zombie crystals.


    How many do you think would be enough to convince the queen?¡± [Host, for a successful negotiation, I suggest offering at least 5 high-grade zombie crystals.


    These should be sufficient to show your sincerity and provide the queen and her workers with enough energy to consider relocating to your dimension.]  ¡°Five high-grade zombie crystals?!


    System, are you trying to bankrupt me?


    I thought we were on the same team!¡± [Host, I am always on your side.


    However, convincing the queen and her workers to relocate to your dimension requires a significant incentive.


    High-grade zombie crystals are one of the few resources powerful enough to entice them.] Su Jiyai groaned, rubbing her forehead.


    ¡°But that¡¯s practically all I have left!


    I¡¯ve only got seven, and I¡¯ve already used up two¡ªone for myself and one for Lin Hao!


    If I give five to the queen, I¡¯ll be left with nothing!


    What if I need them later?¡± [Host, it¡¯s a calculated risk.


    By securing the Steel Wasps and their honey, your base will gain a tremendous advantage.


    You could produce more honey, strengthen your base members, and potentially obtain even more high-grade crystals in the future.] Su Jiyai sighed dramatically.


    She paced around the hive, muttering to herself, ¡°What if I try negotiating for fewer crystals?


    Or maybe I could throw in some low-grade crystals as a sweetener¡ªliterally sweetening the deal.


    Bees love sweetness, right?¡± [Host, the queen is not a fan of low-grade crystals.


    She is used to the best, and anything less might be seen as an insult.] Su Jiyai threw her hands up in exasperation.


    ¡°Of course she is!


    A queen with expensive tastes!


    Just my luck.¡± She paused, then added with a smirk, ¡°What if I just gave her two crystals instead of five?


    I could hide the other three under my cloak and pretend that¡¯s all I have.


    Maybe she¡¯s not that great at math.¡± [Host, the queen can sense the energy within the crystals.


    Deception would likely backfire.] Su Jiyai sighed again.


    ¡°Fine, fine!


    I¡¯ll hand over the five crystals.¡± She had a system that wanted her points, a high-rank expert who took away all of her low-grade crystals, and now a queen who wants her high-grade crystals¡­


    Good!


    Very good!


    [Understood, Host.


    Your sacrifice will not be in vain.] Su Jiyai carefully placed the bottles of honey she had collected into her bag and then retrieved the B-Rank Taming Potion.


    Holding it tightly, she cautiously approached the deeper levels of the hive where the queen resided.


    The buzzing grew louder, and the air became thicker with the scent of honey and the presence of the Steel Wasps.


    Finally, she reached the queen¡¯s chamber.


    The queen was much larger than the other Steel Wasps.


    The queen¡¯s metallic wings shimmered in the dim light, and her sharp, glowing eyes focused on Su Jiyai as if sensing an intruder.


    Before she could take any action, Su Jiyai started to execute her plan.


    With a swift motion, she sprayed the Taming Potion directly onto the queen.


    The queen buzzed loudly, her wings fluttering aggressively for a moment before she gradually calmed down.


    Taking advantage of the brief window of time, Su Jiyai stepped forward and spoke in a calm, soothing voice, ¡°Queen, I have an offer to make.


    I want you to return with me to my dimension.


    As long as you can agree, I can make you powerful.¡± The Queen Steel Wasps looked at Su Jiyai in a daze.


    Just when Su Jiyai was wondering whether the Queen Steel Wasps had lost her intelligence, she heard the Queen Steel Wasps say, ¡°Why¡­why do you have¡­that energy¡­why¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jiyai was confused.


    ¡°System has she lost her mind?¡± [No host.] ¡°So what is she muttering?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    The system didn¡¯t respond.


    Before Su Jiyai could continue to probe the Queen Steel Wasps suddenly said, ¡°Alright, I am ready.¡± ¡°Ah?


    But I haven¡¯t told you the reason as to why I am taking you with me and how I will make you strong.¡±  Queen Steel Wasps shook its head, ¡°No need.


    You just need to give me a high-grade zombie crystal per month.¡± Su Jiyai was surprised.


    What?


    Just one high-grade zombie crystal per month?


    That was so cheap!


    But suddenly Su Jiyai realized the problem.


    How did the Queen Steel Wasps know about Zombie Crystal?


    Su Jiyai couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You¡­¡± Even before Su Jiyai could frame her question Queen Steel Wasps explained, ¡°You¡­


    possess the energy¡­


    of those crystals.


    I can feel it¡­


    even now.¡± Su Jiyai blinked, trying to make sense of what she just heard.


    ¡°Wait, you can feel the energy of the zombie crystals?


    But how?


    And more importantly, how do you even know what a zombie crystal is?¡± The queen¡¯s antennae twitched as if she were recalling a distant memory.


    ¡°Long ago¡­


    before the hive, before this form¡­


    I was something else.


    That doesn¡¯t matter anymore.


    I fought creatures, absorbed their energy¡­


    I evolved.


    That energy¡­


    it is the same.


    I know it well.¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s jaw dropped.


    ¡°You mean¡­


    you were like a zombie or something?¡± The queen let out a low, amused hum.


    ¡°No.


    I wasn¡¯t.


    Hm¡­


    it¡¯s a long story, I will tell you later.¡±  ¡°Alright, alright.


    One high-grade crystal a month, and you¡¯ll be mine.


    Deal?¡± The queen nodded solemnly. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Deal.¡± Still grinning, Su Jiyai held out her hand as if to seal the agreement with a handshake, then realized she was dealing with a giant wasp queen who had a stick-like hand.


    Awkwardly, she pulled her hand back.


    ¡°Uh, right.


    So, welcome to my base, Queenie.¡± ¡°Wait here I will call my worker here.


    Do you have space or something?¡± The Queen Steel Wasps asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jiyai nodded her head and asked the system, ¡°Can Queen Steel Wasps be stored?¡± [Yes host.


    For a better experience I would suggest that you knock them out.] Su Jiyai thought for a while and decided to let Queen Steel Wasps make the decision.


    The Queen Steel Wasps tilted her head, her antennae twitching in curiosity.


    ¡°Knock¡­


    us out?


    What do you mean?¡± Su Jiyai chuckled nervously, trying to find a diplomatic way to explain.


    ¡°Well, Queenie, it¡¯s just a suggestion.


    You see, I can store you and your workers in a special space to make the journey to my dimension easier.


    But, uh, it¡¯s more comfortable for everyone if you¡¯re¡­


    um¡­


    not fully awake during the process.¡± The queen buzzed thoughtfully, her wings fluttering slightly.


    ¡°You wish to¡­


    put us to sleep for this journey?¡± Su Jiyai nodded eagerly.


    ¡°Exactly!


    It¡¯s like taking a nice nap and waking up in a brand-new home!


    No discomfort, no weird side effects, and no need to worry about the logistics of traveling with a whole hive.¡± The queen considered this for a moment before speaking.


    ¡°Very well.


    If it ensures the safety and comfort of my workers¡­


    I agree.


    But know this, if any harm comes to my hive during this process, our agreement is void.¡± Su Jiyai raised her hands in mock surrender.


    ¡°You have my word, Queenie.


    I¡¯ll make sure everything goes smoothly.¡± ¡°Wait let me ask my workers to make all the preparations.¡± Queen Steel Wasps suggested.


    Su Jiyai nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± Soon all the workers started to appear where Queen Steel Wasps was.


    On the back of each worker was a hexagonal honey box.


    Su Jiyai remembered how with just one hexagonal honey box, she had filled more than 100 honest boxes and was filled with excitement.

 Chapter 79 - 79 79 Honey Formula-1

    ?Chapter 79: Chapter 79: Honey Formula-1 Chapter 79: Chapter 79: Honey Formula-1 There were more than 100 Steel Wasps, does she still need to worry about not having enough Honey?


    What made her laugh was, that these Steel Wasps weren¡¯t as hostile as the first batch of the Steel Wasps she had encountered earlier.


    Su Jiyai gave a small nod.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± The Queen Steel Wasps and other steel wasps nodded.


    With a wave of her hand, the system released a sleeping gas and soon the Queen Steel Wasps and other Steel Wasps fell asleep.


    Before sleeping the Queen Steel Wasps asked Su Jiyai to find her a treasure.


    Su Jiyai promised that she would try her best to find it.


    [Storing all the Steel Wasps¡­Storing completed.] Su Jiyai asked curiously, ¡°System can living beings be placed in the inventory too?¡± [It depends on the host.] ¡°Huh?¡± [Rather than being concerned about the fact whether living beings can be stored in the inventory or not you should worry whether you can provide the necessary energy to store all the items.] Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes narrowed and she asked, ¡°Wait!


    Do you mean that storing items requires my energy?¡± [Yes host.] ¡°Was this the reason why I fainted in the penalty world only after not sleeping for 48 hours?¡± [Partially yes.] Su Jiyai gave up the idea formed in her mind.


    She was planning to store an expert from her world and take them with her to a different dimension-hunting session.


    But if her energy is used for storing then that idea wasn¡¯t feasible.


    Su Jiyai returned to the lush green grass area and with the help of the system she stored the grass and flowers in her space inventory.


    She also specially stored the soil, mud, and different flowers to ensure she wasn¡¯t missing out on anything.


    Primary ingredients were collected and now was the time to collect all the auxiliary items.


    ¡°Now tell me where can I get the rest of the herbs for processing the honey?


    Where are they found and how long could I stay in this dimension?¡± Su Jiyai asked hurriedly.


    [Host, you have approximately 72 hours left in this dimension.


    The remaining herbs you need are scattered across various regions.


    The most important ones can be found in the Misty Forest, the Crystal Caverns, and the Silver River.] [Ding!


    A mission has been generated!


    Find the 7 herbs required to process the herbs.


    Found (0/7).


    Reward: Processed Honey formula.] Su Jiyai was surprised by the system¡¯s sudden prompt.


    This was the first time the system had initiated a mission on its own in a different world.


    (According to Su Jiyai¡¯s understanding penalty world was different.) ¡°System you didn¡¯t have the formula for processed Honey?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [No host.


    Originally you should have paid 10 million points for the recipe. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, now you can get it for free.] A wave of happiness washed over Su Jiyai.


    10 million points!


    As long as she found all the herbs, which she was going to do anyhow, she could save 10 million points!


    Her luck wasn¡¯t bad!


    Su Jiyai quickly reviewed the information provided by the system.


    ¡°System, can you give me a detailed map of the dimensions highlighting the locations of the herbs?¡± [Of course, Host.


    Generating a map¡­


    Done.


    Here are the locations of the Misty Forest, the Crystal Caverns, and the Silver River, along with the specific herbs you need to collect in each area.] A translucent map appeared in front of Su Jiyai, marking the locations of the necessary herbs.


    Even though she ended up in a dimension filled with hidden dangers, all the positions marked on the map can be reached within 2 hours.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head to the Misty Forest first.¡± Su Jiyai began her journey, moving quickly through the lush greenery.


    As she approached the Misty Forest, the air grew cooler, and a faint fog began to envelop the area.


    The trees were tall and twisted, their leaves casting eerie shadows on the ground.


    ¡°System, what herbs should I be looking for here?¡± [Host, in the Misty Forest, you need to find the Ghostroot, a rare plant that glows faintly in the dark.


    It¡¯s usually found near the base of the oldest trees, hidden among the roots.


    The second herb is the Shadowleaf, which grows on the highest branches, absorbing the mist in the air.


    Be careful, there are many powerful beasts in this region.] ¡°Okay.¡± The fog around her thickened as she delved deeper, making it harder to see more than a few feet ahead.


    Every rustle of leaves or distant growl made her grip her rolling pin tighter, ready to defend herself if needed.


    ¡°System, how close am I to the Ghostroot?¡± Su Jiyai whispered, her eyes scanning the ground.


    [Host, you¡¯re very close.


    The Ghostroot is usually located near the oldest trees, and there¡¯s one just ahead.


    Be on alert; there¡¯s a strong beast guarding the area.] ¡°Of course there is,¡± Su Jiyai muttered.


    How could a treasure not be guarded by some powerful beast?


    Thank god she had saved the beast taming potion and could sprinkle it on the beast.


    As she approached the towering ancient tree, she noticed a faint glow near its base, partially obscured by large roots.


    The Ghostroot.


    But before she could reach it, a low growl rumbled through the air.


    Emerging from the shadows was a massive, wolf-like creature with glowing red eyes and thick, dark fur that blended perfectly with the forest shadows.


    Its sharp teeth were bared as it positioned itself between Su Jiyai and the Ghostroot.


    ¡°System, what is that thing?¡± [It¡¯s a wolf.] Su Jiyai: ¡°¡­¡± Why are you still in the mood to joke around?


    ¡°System¡­I mean what that thing is?


    What beast it is?¡± [Host, that is a Shadow Wolf, one of the strongest predators in the Misty Forest.


    It guards the Ghostroot, feeding off its energy.


    ] This wasn¡¯t going to be as simple as she initially thought.


    ¡°System, should I use the beast-taming potion on this wolf?¡± she asked, considering her options.


    [Host, the beast-taming potion might work, but it¡¯s not guaranteed.


    The Shadow Wolf is a strong and proud creature; it may resist the effects.] She slowly uncorked the vial and sprinkled the potion onto the ground in front of the wolf.


    The Shadow Wolf sniffed the air, its glowing red eyes narrowing as it detected the potion.


    For a tense moment, Su Jiyai held her breath, waiting to see how the wolf would react.


    The wolf approached the potion cautiously, sniffing the ground where it had been sprinkled.


    Maybe the potion had an alluring smell, and the wolf¡¯s guards relaxed a little.


    It hesitated, then lowered its head and began to lap at the potion.


    Su Jiyai watched closely, hoping for the best.


    After a few moments, the wolf¡¯s posture relaxed slightly, and its glowing eyes softened.


    It no longer seemed as aggressive, though it still watched her warily.


    ¡°System, did it work?¡± Su Jiyai whispered.


    [Host, the potion has had an effect, but the Shadow Wolf is not fully tamed.


    Su Jiyai nodded.


    It wasn¡¯t a complete success, but at least the wolf wasn¡¯t trying to attack her anymore.


    She slowly approached the Ghostroot, keeping a watchful eye on the wolf as she moved.


    The Shadow Wolf remained where it was, its eyes following her movements but not making any aggressive gestures.


    Su Jiyai quickly dug up the Ghostroot, making sure to keep the roots intact.


    As she stored the herb in her inventory, she gave the wolf a small nod of acknowledgment.


    ¡°Thank you for letting me take this,¡± she said softly, not expecting a response but feeling it was the right thing to do.


    [Ding!


    Congratulations host for obtaining (1/7) herbs.] The wolf tilted its head slightly as if understanding her words, but it made no move to stop her.


    Satisfied, Su Jiyai began to climb the ancient tree to reach the Shadowleaf.


    As she ascended, the mist around her thickened, and the tree branches became more twisted and tangled.


    Along the way, her skin was cut from the rough tree surface but Su Jiyai didn¡¯t stop.


    When doing a mission, one should completely shut off their pain senses.


    Even if you feel any pain ignore it.


    This was the training that Su Jiyai had received in the military and she followed it very seriously.


    Finally, she spotted the dark, mist-covered leaves of the Shadowleaf high up in the tree.


    Carefully, she plucked the leaves and stored them in her inventory.


    With both herbs from the Misty Forest secured, Su Jiyai climbed back down and glanced at the Shadow Wolf one last time.


    The wolf had returned to its resting spot near the tree, watching her silently.


    ¡°System, let¡¯s move on to the next location¡ªthe Crystal Caverns,¡± Su Jiyai said, ready to continue her mission.


    [Understood, Host.


    The Crystal Caverns are to the west.] Su Jiyai picked up many flowers and herbs along the way.


    She didn¡¯t forget to remind the system to tell her if they came across any useful plants or herbs.

 Chapter 80 - 80 80 Cat

    ?Chapter 80: Chapter 80: Cat Chapter 80: Chapter 80: Cat By the time Su Jiyai plucked the last herb, 2 days had passed.


    [Ding!


    Congratulations host on completing the task!


    You have obtained the formula to process the honey!] Su Jiyai heaved a sigh of relief.


    This time her condition wasn¡¯t as bad as the last time during the dimension hunting.


    ¡°Alright.


    Now can you locate the treasure, Queen Steel wasps was talking about?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [Host to locate the treasure, you have to tell me how it looks or the energy it emits.] Su Jiyai felt helpless.


    And recalled the details Queen Steel Wasps had told to her, ¡°Red glowing thumb size crystal.¡± [Locating a red glowing thumb-size crystal¡­Target located¡­10 locations have been marked on the map.] The markings in the translucent map changed and new locations were marked.


    Su Jiyai felt worried when she saw the 10 different locations which were at least at a distance of 2 km.


    ¡°System do you have something like a flying boot, or bicycle or car or something?¡± Without them, she would have to walk for a long time yet she won¡¯t be able to visit all 10 locations.


    [I am sorry host.


    Those shoes can¡¯t be bought from this dimension and I don¡¯t have a bicycle or car stored in any inventory.] Su Jiyai sighed, feeling a bit frustrated.


    Yet she refused to give up.


    She knew she had to make the most of her remaining time in the dimension.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head to the closest location first and see if we can find the crystal,¡± Su Jiyai said, beginning her trek toward the nearest marked spot on the map.


    She reached the first location after about 30 minutes of brisk walking.


    It was a small clearing surrounded by ancient trees, their roots twisting and turning like serpents in the ground.


    In the center of the clearing, there was a small mound of dirt that seemed to glow faintly red.


    Su Jiyai carefully approached the mound and began to dig, hoping to find the red glowing crystal.


    After a few minutes of digging, she uncovered a small red crystal about the size of her thumb.


    ¡°System is that the red crystal Queen Steel Wasps was talking about?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [Host put it away-] Before the system could finish its words, the energy from the red crystal started to seep into Su Jiyai¡¯s body.


    Su Jiyai didn¡¯t have the chance to react, the very second a stranger fervor took over her.


    The next second she sprinted and started to run towards another location.


    Within the next 1 hour, Su Jiyai had collected all 9 red crystals and put them in the system¡¯s inventory.


    Thank god she wasn¡¯t dumb enough to repeat her mistake and pick all those 9 crystals with a cloth.


    The effect of the first crystal wasn¡¯t over and Su Jiyai felt a warm energy circulating in her body.


    It was so warm that it felt unbearable.


    [Host try to cultivate it, it will reduce the heat.


    If you are lucky¡­] Before the system could finish its words Su Jiyai sat down and started to cultivate.


    She only heard the first sentence.


    She closed her eyes and began to control her breathing, allowing the energy to flow naturally while guiding it through her meridians.


    The warmth inside her intensified, but Su Jiyai remained calm, concentrating on cultivating and refining the energy.


    Slowly, she felt the heat begin to dissipate as the energy started to settle and integrate into her system.


    Minutes turned into hours as Su Jiyai continued to cultivate, her body gradually adapting to the influx of energy from the red crystal.


    The pain and discomfort lessened, replaced by a freshness overtaking her body. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Su Jiyai opened her eyes.


    The warmth that had once been unbearable was now a steady, comforting presence in her core.


    Just when Su Jiyai thought she had dealt with the trouble, the energy that had settled down slowly made its way to Su Jiyai¡¯s hand causing Su Jiyai to grit her teeth in pain.


    From her hand, the energy started to travel all over her body.


    Su Jiyai tried her best to control the energy but the energy which was docile just a few minutes before now started to revolt.


    ¡°S¡­sy¡­sys¡­tem¡­d-do¡­s-m..some¡­thing.¡± [I am sorry host, I can¡¯t help you.


    Please try to endure.] Su Jiyai clenched her fist and when the pain reached its peak, she bit her lips to stop herself from crying.


    The beast-taming potion had long run out, and she wasn¡¯t in her best state.


    If she attracts the attention of the beast by shouting, god knows who will save her.


    ¡°Sy¡­system¡­te¡­teleport¡­me¡­ba¡­ck¡± [Host It is not possible for the time being.] Su Jiyai gritted her teeth.


    Why did she even ask?


    Whenever she needs help the system is always unavailable!


    Su Jiyai rolled in pain.


    Even her bones started to hurt.


    Su Jiyai closed her eyes and tried her best to ignore it.


    If only Su Jiyai didn¡¯t close her eyes, she would have realized that something had changed.


    All of a sudden the pain vanished.


    Just when Su Jiyai thought she could no longer bear it, the energy in her body reached a breaking point.


    Suddenly, her body began to change.


    Her bones shifted, her muscles contracted, and a strange sensation washed over her as her form began to alter.


    Her vision blurred as her body rapidly shrank, and she felt herself being pulled down to the ground.


    The pain intensified momentarily, and then, as quickly as it had come, it began to fade away.


    The intense heat was replaced by a cool, calming sensation that washed over her entire being.


    Su Jiyai heaved a sigh of relief and opened her eyes, ¡°Finally!¡±  Su Jiyai looked at the blue sky and felt the color was a bit dull.


    She turned to look around and was surprised to find that¡­she was surrounded by gray grass instead of lush green grass.


    ¡°Eh?


    System what is happening?


    When did the grass turn gray?¡± The system remained silent and Su Jiyai¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Did something bad happen?


    ¡°System!


    System?


    System!


    Tell me!


    What happened?


    Why has this grass turned gray?


    Don¡¯t tell me that I have been staying in this world for more than 3 days and now I am stuck here¡­¡± [No host.] The system finally responded and the answer wasn¡¯t bad.


    Su Jiyai heaved a sigh of relief and tried to stand but she soon realized a problem.


    She tried to stand up, but something felt off.


    Her limbs didn¡¯t respond the way they should have, and when she looked down at her hands, she was met with a shocking sight¡ªher hands were gone, replaced by small, delicate paws covered in soft, blueberry pie-colored fur.


    ¡°What¡­


    What is this?¡± Su Jiyai thought in a panic.


    She scrambled to her feet¡ªor rather, her paws¡ªand realized that her entire body had transformed.


    ¡°System take out a mirror!


    Right now!¡± Su Jiyai shouted.


    The system complied immediately, materializing a small mirror in front of Su Jiyai.


    She quickly looked into it, her heart pounding with anxiety.


    What she saw left her speechless.


    Staring back at her was the face of a small, sleek cat.


    Her fur was a rich blueberry pie color, with intricate red markings glowing faintly across her body.


    Su Jiyai blinked, and the cat in the mirror blinked back.


    She moved her head, and the reflection mimicked her every move.


    There was no denying it¡ªshe had turned into a cat.


    ¡°System!¡± Su Jiyai mentally screamed.


    ¡°What happened to me?


    Why am I a cat?!¡± [Host, your transformation is the result of the energy from the red crystals.


    The overwhelming power within them has temporarily altered your form.


    This transformation grants you enhanced speed, agility, and heightened senses, which you can use to your advantage in this dimension.] Su Jiyai gritted her teeth and laughed, ¡°Yeah right, now that you have glorified the advantages tell me the truth.¡± The system hesitated before responding as if it was trying to find the right words.


    [Well¡­


    the truth is, the transformation might have been a bit¡­


    more intense than expected.


    But look on the bright side, host!


    You¡¯re now a cute, agile, and fast cat!


    Isn¡¯t that great?] Su Jiyai glared at the system¡ªor at least tried to, but in her current form, it came out more as an adorable squinting of her large, luminous eyes.


    ¡°Oh, wonderful!


    I¡¯m so thrilled to be a blueberry-colored feline with glowing red tattoos!


    This is exactly what I needed today!¡± she thought sarcastically.


    [And let¡¯s not forget those heightened senses!


    You can smell things from miles away, see in the dark, and¡ª] ¡°Can I still speak human?


    Or am I stuck meowing for the rest of my life?¡± Su Jiyai interrupted It was only did she realized all of her words were replaced by ¡®meow¡¯

 Chapter 81 - 81 81 Maniac

    ?Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Maniac Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Maniac [Uh, well¡­


    right now, your vocal cords are, um, calibrated for cat sounds.


    But don¡¯t worry!


    Your thoughts still translate to me, so we can communicate just fine.] ¡°Great, so I¡¯ll be meowing like a maniac while you interpret my life-or-death situations,¡± Su Jiyai muttered.


    ¡°Just what I always dreamed of.¡± She sat down¡ªor rather, plopped down on her fluffy haunches¡ªand stared at her paws.


    The soft, blueberry pie-colored fur was undeniably cute, but the situation was anything but.


    ¡°And what¡¯s with these glowing red markings?


    Am I supposed to be some kind of mystical neon sign for predators?¡± [Actually, the markings are a sign of the crystal¡¯s energy fusing with your body.


    They might look like targets, but they actually repel most predators!


    Most importantly you have gained a superpower!


    A fire superpower!] ¡°Fire superpower?¡± Su Jiyai was surprised and asked, ¡°Wait!


    How is this possible?


    A person could only awaken one superpower, so¡­¡± The system for the first time interrupted Su Jiyai.


    [No host.


    A person can awaken many superpowers as long as he has good mental capacity!] ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Jiyai was shocked.


    [Yes host.] ¡°In my world has anyone awakened more than one superpower?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [Yes host.] ¡°How many superpowers a person can awaken in my world?¡± [26.


    The top individual in your world has awakened 10 superpowers.] A gasp escaped Su Jiyai¡¯s mouth but when she remembered her current predicament, Su Jiyai suppressed her shock and asked, ¡°Okay now tell me till when will I be stuck in this form?¡± [Well¡­host¡­about that¡­] Su Jiyai panicked, ¡°Don¡¯t say it¡¯s irreversible.¡± [No host.] Su Jiyai heaved a sigh of relief.


    But facts proved that she did it too early.


    Because the next second, the system continued.


    [Till you don¡¯t absorb all the remaining red crystals and learn to control this fire superpower, you will temporarily transform into this form.] ¡°Wait!¡± Su Jiyai shouted, ¡°You mean I just need to absorb all those crystals and learn to control fire superpower?


    That¡¯s easy!


    Once she gains control of her fire superpower, she won¡¯t have to worry about getting killed without having any chance to fight back.


    Now that she thinks about it clearly, Su Jiyai feels relieved.


    Within the next 3 days, she will absorb all the red crystals and after 3 days she will learn to control her superpower.


    At most, she will require 2 weeks and she could transform back to her human form.


    Su Jiyai was delighted.


    How hard it could be to become a cat for the next 2 weeks?


    [Um¡­host¡­you can only absorb the red crystals at intervals of 30 days.] Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Wait, wait, wait!


    You mean to say I have to stay like this for months?!¡±  [Yes, host.


    Each red crystal contains a significant amount of energy, and your body needs time to properly absorb and integrate it.


    Rushing the process could be dangerous.] Su Jiyai felt like crying, but all that came out was a soft, pitiful meow.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m going to be a blueberry pie-colored cat with glowing red markings for who knows how long?


    This is not what I signed up for!¡± [No host!


    You can transform back.


    Every 3 days or sometimes even every 2 days.] Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes narrowed as she processed the information.


    ¡°So, I get to be human for a day after every three days of being a cat,¡± she confirmed.


    [Exactly, host!


    You¡¯ll have 24 hours to use your human form to its fullest before you have to revert to your cat form.] That¡¯s not too bad.


    At least I won¡¯t be stuck as a cat all the time.


    I¡¯ll just have to plan everything around these cycles.¡± [That¡¯s the spirit, host!


    With proper planning, you can take full advantage of both forms.] She sighed and flicked her tail, a small ember sparking from the tip.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll deal with it.


    But tell me¡ªhow many crystals are left for me to absorb?¡± [There are eight more red crystals to absorb.] Su Jiyai gritted her teeth.


    ¡°So indirectly I have to wait for the next 8 months to return to my human form completely?¡± [Yes host.] Su Jiyai sighed.


    At this point, even anger seemed meaningless to her.


    ¡°Why did I transform into a cat anyway?¡± [Searching for the reason¡­No reason found!


    I am sorry host, I don¡¯t have any answer.] ¡°Let¡¯s open the portal.


    I want to return.


    Now don¡¯t say I can¡¯t even open the portal!¡± Su Jiyai asked worriedly.


    [You can host.] Whoosh.


    A galaxy-colored portal opened and Su Jiyai jumped in it.


    ¡­¡­..


    In a forest filled with dried trees and dry land, a figure could be seen running.


    He was running so fast, that it seemed he was teleporting.


    The man stopped when he reached the center of the forest.


    His red eyes scanned the environment with a nonchalant look.


    This was the third forest, he had checked till now.


    But he couldn¡¯t even smell Lin Hao¡¯s smell.


    Where was he?


    Suddenly the man¡¯s ears twitched and he started to run in the south direction.


    When he reached the location, all he saw was a beautiful blueberry pie color cat with red markings.


    ¡°Hm?


    What is this?


    A cat?


    Does such color ever exist?


    Or maybe it is one of the mutated zombies.¡± With this thought, the man suddenly took out a dragger, and with a ¡®whish,¡¯ the man hurled the dagger straight at the cat.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s feline instincts kicked in, and she leaped into the air, twisting her body with agility she hadn¡¯t realized she possessed.


    The dagger missed her by inches, embedding itself into the ground with a thud.


    Su Jiyai landed gracefully, her red-marked fur bristling.


    She hissed, baring her tiny yet sharp teeth at the man.


    ¡°Hey!


    Watch where you¡¯re throwing that thing!¡± she thought angrily, but all that came out was an irritated growl.


    The man narrowed his eyes at her, his expression still unreadable.


    ¡°A mutant, for sure,¡± he muttered to himself, pulling out another dagger, ready to strike again.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes widened and she shouted in her head, ¡°System!


    System!


    Help!


    Your host is going to be killed if you don¡¯t intervene!


    Teleported me back to the base¡± The system immediately responded, [Host, I can¡¯t teleport you to the base!


    This person is related to the only power that your base¡¯s security can¡¯t defend against.] Su Jiyai dodged the dragger thrown at her and almost cried. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lately, her luck was getting worse and worse.


    She tried to use her fire superpower but to her dismay, nothing came out.


    Jake was amused when he saw how intelligent the cat was.


    ¡°Is it really just a mutated cat?


    Hm¡­how fun!¡± The moment he finished his words, Jake took out 5 more draggers which was twice the size of how Su Jiyai was now.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s panic skyrocketed as she saw Jake pull out five more daggers, each one larger and more menacing than the last.


    ¡°Oh, come on!


    Is this guy a walking weapon store?¡± she thought frantically, her tiny paws skittering on the dry leaves as she tried to get a grip.


    Jake grinned wickedly, clearly enjoying this little game.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how fast you can dodge this, little mutant!¡± he taunted, tossing one of the daggers in the air and catching it effortlessly.


    ¡°You maniac!


    You idiot!


    You psycho!


    How could you throw dragger at a cute cat like me?¡± Su Jiyai shouted at Jake but all Jake could hear was irritated meows.


    ¡°System, I need backup!


    Any tricks up your sleeve?


    Like, I don¡¯t know, teleporting him to the moon?!¡± Su Jiyai pleaded, darting behind a nearby rock.


    [Host, the moon is currently out of service for teleportation.


    However, you can try bluffing!] ¡°Bluffing?


    I¡¯m a cat!


    How do you expect me to bluff my way out of this?¡± Su Jiyai peeked out from behind the rock and focused all her energy on the tiny ember at the tip of her tail.


    She flicked it dramatically, trying to make it look as menacing as possible.


    Unfortunately, all it did was produce a cute little pop sound, like a tiny firecracker.


    Jake blinked, momentarily distracted by the unexpected sound.


    He tilted his head, then burst into laughter.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?


    That¡¯s your big power?


    A little spark?


    Oh, this is too rich!¡± Su Jiyai hissed.


    ¡°System!


    System, please teleport me to somewhere!


    Anywhere!¡± [Host I am scared of the power behind him.


    Please create a distance of 1km and I can then teleport you to somewhere else.] Su Jiyai turned to run away.


    Su Jiyai bolted as her life depended on it¡ªwhich, given the psycho dagger-wielding maniac behind her, it absolutely did.


    Her tiny cat paws barely touched the ground as she sped through the forest, her heart pounding in her chest.


    Jake laughed as he watched her flee.


    ¡°Run, little mutant!


    Let¡¯s see how far you can get!¡± Su Jiyai didn¡¯t need to be told twice.

 Chapter 82 - 82 82 Error!

    ?Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Error!


    Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Error!


    ¡°A whole kilometer?


    That¡¯s like a marathon for a cat!¡± [Host, you¡¯re doing great!


    Just keep going!] ¡°Easy for you to say!


    You¡¯re not the one being chased by a human Swiss Army knife!¡± Su Jiyai thought, her whiskers twitching with panic.


    She zigzagged through the trees, hoping to throw off Jake¡¯s aim. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Behind her, she heard the whizzing of daggers slicing through the air, missing her by mere inches.


    ¡°Is this guy part ninja or something?


    How many daggers does he have?!¡± As she ran, she couldn¡¯t help but notice how the dry leaves and twigs crackled under her paws.


    She was making way too much noise.


    But then again, Jake wasn¡¯t exactly trying to be stealthy either.


    His heavy footsteps pounded the ground as he followed her, and he was laughing¡ªactually laughing¡ªlike this was all some big game.


    She glanced back, only to see Jake casually tossing a dagger from hand to hand as if he were considering which one to throw next.


    She ran faster.


    The trees started to thin out, revealing a small stream up ahead.


    The water of the stream was long ago polluted.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s heart sank as she saw the stream ahead.


    The water was murky and bubbling, looking more like toxic sludge than anything remotely refreshing.


    ¡°Of course, even the water here is out to kill me,¡± she grumbled to herself.


    [Host, be careful!


    That water is highly toxic!


    You won¡¯t want to¡ª] ¡°I know!


    I know!¡± she interrupted, skidding to a halt just before her paws hit the water.


    She frantically looked around for another way across.


    Her eyes landed on a conveniently placed log that stretched from one bank of the stream to the other.


    It looked rickety, but it was her only option.


    Behind her, Jake¡¯s laughter grew louder.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, little mutant?


    Afraid of a little water?¡± he called out mockingly, twirling another dagger between his fingers like a circus performer.


    Su Jiyai glared back at him.


    ¡°If only I could throw fireballs like you throw those daggers!¡± she muttered before bounding toward the log.


    She hesitated for a moment before stepping onto the log, her paws trembling as it creaked ominously beneath her.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t break, please don¡¯t break¡­¡± she whispered, carefully balancing her way across.


    Jake watched her with amusement from the other side of the stream.


    ¡°Oh, come on.


    You¡¯re making this too easy,¡± he said with a grin.


    He took a few casual steps toward the stream, clearly planning to jump across with ease.


    Just as Su Jiyai reached the halfway point, the log gave a loud CRACK, causing her to freeze in place.


    Her eyes widened in horror as the log shifted under her weight.


    ¡°No, no, no!


    Not now!¡± she hissed, trying to keep her balance.


    Jake chuckled, clearly enjoying the show.


    ¡°You know, I really thought you¡¯d put up more of a fight.


    But watching you struggle like this is¡ª¡± SPLASH!


    Jake¡¯s triumphant monologue was cut short as the rotten bank of the stream crumbled beneath his feet, sending him tumbling headfirst into the toxic sludge.


    Su Jiyai couldn¡¯t believe her luck was about to cheer when she saw a pair of wings appearing on Jake¡¯s back.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Su Jiyai shouted.


    ¡°System, please tell me that he is not some new type of zombie?¡± [No host¡­it is not.


    It is an error!


    Information can¡¯t be told!


    Error!


    Error!


    To correct the error, I will go offline for the next 48 hours.] ¡°No!¡± Su Jiyai panicked but all that sounded was a ¡®meow¡¯ ¡°Great, now I¡¯m really doomed!¡± she thought.


    ¡°He¡¯s got wings?!


    What¡¯s next, laser eyes?


    Rocket boots?!¡± Jake was perfectly fine.


    He was flapping his wings to stay in the air and not fall in the stream.


    ¡°Ugh, disgusting mutant cat,¡± Jake muttered.


    ¡°Then why are you not leaving me?


    You psycho!


    You idiot!


    You b*stard!¡± Su Jiyai shouted.


    Maybe the god truly pitied her because the next second the wood floated rapidly towards one of the trees.


    So she took the chance and leaped.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s leap was nothing short of miraculous, especially for a cat with nerves shot to pieces.


    She soared through the air, paws outstretched, as she aimed for the nearest tree branch.


    I n her head, it was going to be an elegant, smooth landing¡ªlike the action scenes in movies.


    In reality, she hit the tree trunk with an awkward thunk, her claws scrambling desperately to find a grip on the bark.


    For a second, she just hung there like a fluffy, panicked ornament.


    Jake, still hovering with his brand-new wings, burst out laughing.


    ¡°Really?


    This is what you¡¯re going with?


    You¡¯re like a cat meme come to life!¡± ¡°I am not a meme!¡± she growled under her breath, finally managing to pull herself onto the branch.


    She crouched there for a moment, catching her breath, tail flicking in irritation.


    ¡°If anyone¡¯s a meme, it¡¯s this idiot flying psycho.¡± Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t rest for long.


    Jake was already floating towards her again, this time with an expression that said he was ready to end the chase.


    His wings flapped lazily as he hovered just above the ground, a smug grin plastered on his face.


    ¡°Alright, kitty.


    Playtime¡¯s over¡ª¡± Before he could finish, the tree branch Su Jiyai was perched on letting out a loud crack.


    Her eyes went wide.


    ¡°Oh, come on!¡± she groaned.


    The branch snapped beneath her weight, sending her plummeting toward the ground.


    But instead of landing on the forest floor, she landed on something squishy¡­ and moving.


    She blinked.


    She had landed directly on Jake¡¯s head.


    For a split second, there was stunned silence from both of them.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s paws were tangled in Jake¡¯s hair, while Jake was flapping his wings in a panic, trying to stay airborne with a cat clinging to his scalp like a terrified hat.


    ¡°Get off!


    Get off me!¡± Jake roared, flailing around mid-air.


    Su Jiyai, not one to pass up an opportunity, dug her claws in a little deeper.


    ¡°Oh no, you don¡¯t!


    You wanted to catch me so badly, now you¡¯ve got me!¡± she hissed, hanging on for dear life as Jake spun in circles, trying to shake her loose.


    ¡°Why¡ªwon¡¯t¡ªyou¡ªLET GO!¡± Jake screeched, his wings beating furiously as he flew erratically through the air, crashing into branches and nearly clipping the side of a tree.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s the safest place right now, you flying maniac!¡± Su Jiyai shouted back, her claws clinging on for dear life.


    In his desperation to get her off, Jake wasn¡¯t watching where he was flying.


    He suddenly plowed straight into a low-hanging branch, his face smacking into the wood with a satisfying thunk.


    Both he and Su Jiyai tumbled to the ground in a heap, wings, claws, and fur all tangled together.


    For a moment, they both lay there, groaning and disoriented.


    Su Jiyai was the first to recover.


    She slowly untangled herself from Jake, shaking her fur out and feeling like she had just been through a blender.


    Jake, meanwhile, was still out cold, his wings twitching weakly in the dirt.


    Thinking about how this maniac almost killed her, Su Jiyai was filled with anger.


    She raised one paw, her sharp claws glinting in the sunlight, and gave him a good scratch across the cheek.


    Scratch!


    Jake stirred, groaning.


    ¡°Owww, what the hell¡ª¡± His eyes fluttered open, and the first thing he saw was Su Jiyai standing over him, looking smug.


    ¡°That¡¯s for trying to turn me into a mutant shish kebab, you jerk!¡± she meowed, before darting off into the trees.


    Still half-dazed, Jake sat up, touching his scratched cheek.


    ¡°Did¡­ did she just scratch me?!¡± he sputtered in disbelief.


    His face twisted with rage.


    ¡°She scratched me!


    That freakin¡¯ cat SCRATCHED ME!¡± A noble vampire like me was scratched by a dumb cat?


    The thought made Jake even more angry and all he wanted was to capture the cat and kill her.


    However, Su Jiyai had long ago run away.


    ¡°Run away!


    Run as fast as you can.


    Because when I will catch you, I will kill you.¡± Su Jiyai turned and gave Jake an ¡°I know duh!¡± look.


    She ran for a long time.


    It was such a long time, that even Su Jiyai didn¡¯t know where she was.


    She only knows one thing¡­there were many zombies in between.


    With no fighting power and her fire superpower still locked, the only thing Su Jiyai could do was run as fast as she could.


    In between few of the high-rank zombies tried to capture her and eat her, but Su Jiyai very smartly avoided them.


    After a half day, Su Jiyai arrived out of the forest.


    Her stamina had run out long ago.


    Suddenly her stomach grumbled.


    Su Jiyai hurriedly bought milk and bread from the store and started to eat it.


    Just when she had taken 6 bites, a kick came in her direction, followed by an arrogant voice, ¡°How dare a cat dream of having such good food?¡±

 Chapter 83 - 83 83 Chuan Wang

    ?Chapter 83: Chapter 83: Chuan Wang Chapter 83: Chapter 83: Chuan Wang Thanks to her fast reflex, Su Jiyai easily dodged the kick when she lifted her head to look at who kicked her, she saw three kids who looked as if they were just 7 or 8 years old.


    Their sneers were far too arrogant for children, and their ragged clothes were stained with dirt and grime.


    Clearly, they thought they owned the place.


    One of the boys, the tallest, stepped forward, puffing out his chest like he was some sort of mini-boss.


    ¡°You got a problem, cat?¡± he sneered, folding his arms across his chest.


    Su Jiyai looked down at her half-eaten bread and sighed.


    ¡°Seriously?


    After everything I¡¯ve been through today, now I have to deal with you brats?¡± The boys laughed, but it wasn¡¯t a friendly kind of laugh.


    It was the type that made Su Jiyai¡¯s fur bristle.


    The second boy, smaller but with a mean glint in his eye, kicked the dirt towards her.


    ¡°Mutants like you shouldn¡¯t even exist!


    Why don¡¯t you just crawl back to wherever you came from?¡± he taunted.


    However, his eyes stayed on pure white milk.


    He gulped seeing the white milk.


    Even though the mutant cat had contaminated the milk by drinking it, they can still drink it.


    Such pure white milk was hard to come by!


    Even the bread can be sold for 10,000 federal coins!


    ¡°Shoo!


    Shoo!¡± The second boy hurriedly tried to kick Su Jiyai away.


    Su Jiyai gritted her teeth and waved her paws.


    Her sharp nails were glistening under the sun which scared the boys for a second.


    All three of them backed.


    The third boy asked cautiously, ¡°Hey what if that cat is¡­a mutant zombie?¡± ¡°If it is a mutant zombie, we should stay away from it.


    God knows when it will go crazy and scratch us.


    What if the zombie virus is stored in its nails?


    I have heard nowadays only 10 minutes are required for the zombie virus to act!


    I don¡¯t want to become a zombie at such a young age.¡± The second boy said with fear in his eyes.


    The tallest boy, trying to maintain his so-called ¡°leader¡± status, forced a nervous laugh.


    ¡°Pfft, it¡¯s probably just a regular mutant cat.


    Nothing to worry about.¡± But his shaky voice gave him away.


    He glanced at the second boy, who was eyeing Su Jiyai¡¯s claws like they were ticking time bombs.


    Su Jiyai, sensing their uncertainty, decided to play along.


    She took a step forward, her glowing red markings flaring slightly in the sunlight, and gave a low, guttural growl¡ªsomething that sounded much more dangerous than she actually felt at the moment.


    The boys¡¯ faces paled instantly.


    ¡°Y-You see that?


    Its markings just glowed!


    That¡¯s definitely a zombie mutation!¡± the second boy squeaked, stumbling back.


    The third boy looked like he was ready to bolt.


    ¡°D-Do you think it¡¯s going to bite us?¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t tempt me,¡± Su Jiyai thought, flicking her claws in a mock swipe.


    The first boy, clearly trying to hold onto the last shred of his dignity, took a step back.


    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s just leave it.


    It¡¯s not worth it,¡± he muttered, eyes darting nervously between Su Jiyai and the food.


    But Su Jiyai wasn¡¯t about to let them off that easily.


    She slowly lifted one paw and scratched the dirt, as if preparing to pounce.


    The effect was instant¡ªpanic spread through the group like wildfire.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m not messing with that thing!¡± the second boy shouted, practically leaping back.


    Without a second glance, all three boys turned tails and bolted, their terrified shrieks echoing down the alley as they disappeared from sight.


    Su Jiyai sat back, licking her paw triumphantly.


    ¡°Amateurs.¡± ¡°They are indeed amateurs.¡± A calm voice said.


    Su Jiyai growled.


    Can¡¯t she have peace for once?


    Suddenly her nose twitched and she turned around hurriedly.


    Brother Qin?


    A man who had worn a completely black dress and had wrapped his face with black cloth other than his eyes appeared in front of Su Jiyai.


    Just one look was enough to tell Su Jiyai¡­that the man was not Qin Feng.


    But he indeed had a smell of Qin Feng, which meant he was related to Qin Feng.


    Maybe¡­maybe he knows where Qin Feng is¡­


    This mere thought ignited the hope in Su Jiyai¡¯s heart.


    Suddenly she realized a problem.


    How did he understand what she said?


    Can she converse with humans now?


    As if understanding Su Jiyai¡¯s concerns the man explained, ¡°No.


    Others can¡¯t understand, all they can hear is ¡®meow¡¯.


    I have the power to converse with animals.¡± ¡°So, you can understand me¡­¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s thoughts echoed, though outwardly, all the man would have heard was a faint ¡°meow.¡± The man nodded, his eyes narrowing slightly as if reading her thoughts.


    ¡°Yes, I can.


    My name is Chaun Wang.¡± ¡°Chaun Wang, I am¡­a cat.¡± In the end, Su Jiyai decided to hide her name.


    She doesn¡¯t know whether Chaun Wang was an associate of Qin Feng or an enemy.


    She doesn¡¯t even know whether Qin Feng was using his real identity or fake one.


    Until and unless she doesn¡¯t know everything, she can¡¯t do anything impulsive.


    ¡°Haha!


    I know you are a cat¡­oh human who can turn into a cat.¡± Chaun Wang chuckled.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s face turned pale¡­cough¡­cough¡­her fur¡¯s color dimmed.


    ¡®How does he know?¡¯ she thought.


    ¡°Your aura.¡± Chuan Wang answered.


    When he felt Su Jiyai¡¯s stare, he explained patiently, ¡°You have a human-like aura.¡± ¡°Do you have mind reading ability?¡± Su Jiyai asked loudly.


    ¡°Hm¡­your face and eyes are too expressive.


    Only a fool would not understand what you are thinking of.¡± Chaun Wang said.


    ¡°Anyways can you tell me what is this location?


    Or what is the name of this base?


    It would be better if you could take me to your leader.


    I have a deal.¡± Su Jiyai offered.


    ¡°Oh?


    The base which were are in is Black Ray.


    As for our leader¡­I can¡¯t lead you to my leader without knowing what you can offer.¡± Chaun Wang said with a smile.


    He had brown hair and beautiful black eyes, with a skin fairer than a woman, a wide shoulder, a narrow waist, and tall height, he can be classified as a handsome man.


    For some strange reason, he had a gentle aura around, which could tempt anyone to submit to him.


    It was as if he had endless gentleness for the person who would submit to him.


    However¡­Su Jiyai didn¡¯t feel he was gentle at all.


    She can sense the bloodlust hidden in his eyes even from a distance.


    And what did he say? S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Black Ray base?


    What base it was?


    ¡°Sy¡­Sir, I can tell you but what is the guarantee that you will not kill after knowing what I can offer.¡± Su Jiyai asked in a suspicious tone.


    ¡°Ah¡­cats are indeed heartless.


    Am I such a kind of person in your eyes, miss?


    How can I bear to kill such a cute cat?¡± Chuan Wang asked with a smile.


    ¡°Heartless?


    No, just cautious,¡± Su Jiyai thought, though outwardly, she let out a soft hiss.


    ¡°I¡¯ve survived this long because I don¡¯t trust easily.¡± Chuan Wang¡¯s smile widened as if her suspicion entertained him.


    ¡°Fair enough.


    Caution is wise in these times.


    Fine I will take you with me, but I will have to restrain your superpower for the time being and also inspect whether you are carrying any weapons before sending to you the place where our leader is.¡± Su Jiyai nonchalantly nodded.


    It would be best for her if she could return to her real form if Chaun Wang could restrain her superpower.


    But even after wearing superpower restraining handcuffs, Su Jiyai didn¡¯t return to her human form which saddened her.


    Chuan Wang chuckled as he grabbed Su Jiyai by the scruff and lifted her up like a ragdoll, giving her a little shake.


    ¡°Hold on!


    What do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± Su Jiyai thought in a panic, though it came out as an indignant, ¡°Meow!¡± Chuan Wang didn¡¯t respond right away.


    Instead, he flipped her upside down like a stuffed toy and shook her gently at first, as if expecting some secret weapons or hidden gadgets to fall out of her fur.


    ¡°Hey!


    Put me down!¡± Su Jiyai thought angrily, but again all he heard was a flurry of angry meows.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ve got anything suspicious on you,¡± Chuan Wang mused, now giving her a more vigorous shake.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s vision spun as her limbs flailed helplessly in the air.


    It felt like she was being jostled inside a washing machine.


    ¡°I swear if you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll puke on you!¡± A crumpled leaf and a small pebble fell from her fur.


    ¡°Ah-ha!¡± Chuan Wang declared triumphantly as if he¡¯d uncovered some grand secret.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    ¡°Seriously?


    You think that is suspicious?¡± Chuan Wang dropped the leaf and pebble and proceeded to hold her upside down again, this time giving her a light pat on the belly like one might do with a fluffy pillow.

 Chapter 84 - 84 84 Familiar Aura

    ?Chapter 84: Chapter 84: Familiar Aura Chapter 84: Chapter 84: Familiar Aura Thump.


    Thump.


    ¡°Yep, nothing dangerous here,¡± he said, completely unbothered by the chaos he¡¯d just caused.


    His tone was far too casual for someone who had just treated her like a toy.


    Su Jiyai swore she saw stars floating in her vision.


    ¡°Can you please¡ªjust put me down!¡± she thought, her fur puffing up with frustration.


    But Chuan Wang gave her one last, not-so-gentle shake.


    ¡°Just one more for safety,¡± he said with a grin.


    As he shook her again, Su Jiyai¡¯s paw finally slapped him squarely in the face, not out of malice but sheer disorientation.


    ¡°Oof!¡± Chuan Wang stumbled back, blinking in surprise.


    ¡°Meow!¡± Su Jiyai huffed, her paw still stuck in midair.


    It was clear that she hadn¡¯t meant to smack him, but the look of confusion on his face was too priceless.


    Chuan Wang laughed, rubbing his cheek.


    ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯ve got claws.


    No need to prove it!¡± He finally set her down, and Su Jiyai wobbled a bit, feeling the world sway around her.


    She tried to regain her composure, but between being manhandled and the dizziness, she ended up plopping down into a very ungraceful heap.


    ¡°Next time¡­ I¡¯ll bite your nose off,¡± Su Jiyai thought darkly, her fur frazzled.


    Chuan Wang just smiled, offering her a teasing pat on the head.


    ¡°You¡¯re clear, fluffy.


    Let¡¯s go meet the boss.¡± ¡®I swear if it wasn¡¯t for Brother Qin I would definitely teach you a good lesson!¡¯ Su Jiyai thought in her heart.


    Along the way, Su Jiyai examined the living conditions of the people, and a sense of uneasiness appeared in her heart.


    Many humans were begging for food.


    The clothes they were wearing were patched and torn, barely holding together.


    Their faces were gaunt, eyes sunken in as if life had drained from them long ago.


    Children huddled beside makeshift fires, their faces smeared with dirt, while the elderly sat on the sidewalks, too weak to beg, their hands trembling from hunger.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s heart sank as she padded along next to Chuan Wang, who seemed completely unfazed by the despair around them.


    He whistled a light tune, oblivious to the weight of the world crumbling around them.


    In one alley, a group of people huddled around a man who appeared to be convulsing, his skin turning a sickly shade of gray.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s ears flattened against her head when she saw the telltale black veins creeping up his neck¡ªthe early signs of the zombie virus.


    No one dared to touch him, but they couldn¡¯t turn away either.


    They just stood there, watching helplessly as the virus took its slow, agonizing toll.


    ¡°The infected,¡± Chuan Wang commented casually and snapped his fingers.


    Two guards suddenly appeared from nowhere and picked up the man.


    One of the children in the crowd suddenly shouted, ¡°Dad!


    No!


    Please!


    Please don¡¯t take away my dad!


    Ah¡­!¡± Su Jiyai couldn¡¯t bear to look.


    After living in her safe haven for the past 1 month or so, she completely forgot how much other people were suffering.


    For a moment she felt angry.


    Angry as to why she didn¡¯t go to a small base and recruit people from there.


    At least if she did so¡­she could have saved many lives and completed her mission.


    Children were coughing, some barely managing to stand, while others seemed too weak to even sit up.


    Their parents, if they had any, were doing their best to protect them, but what could they do in a world like this?


    There wasn¡¯t enough food to go around, not enough medicine to treat the sick, and certainly not enough hope.


    Soon they passed the outer region and reached the inner region of the Black Ray Base.


    Compared to the desperate situation in the outskirts the lives of the people in the inner circle were much more better.


    Once outside the leader¡¯s home, Chuan Wang entered the home with Su Jiyai.


    To prevent any mishaps, Su Jiyai was inspected away.


    This time in a much gentler way.


    Along the way, Su Jiyai kept on smelling all the servants and passersby.


    She only had one goal.


    To confirm whether the leader was Qin Feng or not.


    Or even if he wasn¡¯t a leader, with his capabilities he should be considered an important military person here, right?


    Maybe luck was in her favor because she did smell the familiar aura of Brother Qin from some people.


    With each step Su Jiyai took, her heart kept sipping a beat.


    Was she finally going to meet him?


    Stepping into the living room, a familiar voice fell in Su Jiyai¡¯s ears, ¡°Uncle Xuan don¡¯t worry, I will take care of Little Jin.¡± A handsome man with blue eyes and slightly tanned skin, with a beautiful smile said.


    Thump.


    Su Jiyai blinked repeatedly to assure herself.


    She wasn¡¯t dreaming!


    She wasn¡¯t dreaming!


    Brother Qin¡­Her brother Qin was right in front of her Even after a year, her Brother Qin¡­still looked the same.


    For a moment Su Jiyai wished she could return to her original form and hug Brother Qin tightly.


    Her legs as if having a mind of their own, ran toward Qin Feng.


    Just like Brother Qin in her memories, he was dressed formally.


    The only difference was that instead of his uniform, he had worn a simple white shirt, and black pants, making him look even more handsome.


    Su Jiyai couldn¡¯t help but think of the reaction Qin Feng would give once he recognized her.


    Would he be moved?


    Would he hug her and say that he missed her?


    He should have an answer by now, right?


    ¡®Brother Qin¡¯ ¡°Meow.¡± Su Jiyai called out anxiously.


    Qin Feng turned to look at the small cat with blueberry pie color fur and his eyes paused for a bit.


    He was sitting on the sofa and looking down at Su Jiyai who had at some point arrived near his legs.


    The living room was simply decorated, with a table in the center and four beautiful new sofas placed around it.


    On the ceiling was a fan with a light function.


    Two to three guards were standing on each side of the wall.


    They had an expressionless face.


    On the table, some of the delicacies were placed which was enough to water the mouth of a hungry human wandering out of the mansion in which she was standing.


    ¡°Meow!


    Meow!¡± Su Jiyai shouted.


    ¡®Brother Qin I am Su Jiyai!¡¯  Indifference appeared in Qin Feng¡¯s eyes and he shifted his gaze to a middle-aged man.


    Su Jiyai followed his gaze and saw a middle-aged man who had worn a blue shirt with black pants.


    Beside the middle-aged man was a young woman and a young man.


    Su Jiyai instantly recognized them. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xuan Jin and Xuan Jiye.


    A sense of insecurity enveloped Su Jiyai.


    Xuan Jin was beautiful¡­too beautiful¡­her long smooth black hair, beautiful pale skin, and deep brown eyes were enough to make anyone fall for her.


    The uneasy feeling in Su Jiyai¡¯s heart deepened when she saw the gentle look in Qin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Does Qin Feng like Xuan Jin?


    The mere thought of the question made Su Jiyai feel dizzy.


    Her legs trembled and she almost lost her footing.


    ¡°Aww!


    How cute.¡± A sweet voice said and the next second Su Jiyai found her body getting lifted in the air.


    She waved her paws aggressively and kept on making a ¡®meow¡¯ sound towards Qin Feng but he remained emotionless.


    Xuan Jin smiled and said gently, ¡°Little kitty don¡¯t be scared.


    Come here.¡± Saying so she used her superpower telekinesis to levitate Su Jiyai toward her.


    The sensation of floating left Su Jiyai¡¯s paws swiping helplessly at the air.


    Panic shot through her tiny frame, her heart pounding as she tried to wriggle free from the invisible force.


    ¡°Meow!


    Meow!¡± Su Jiyai cried, her voice desperate now.


    ¡®Brother Qin!


    It¡¯s me!¡¯ But Qin Feng remained unmoved, his expression unreadable.


    His once warm and protective gaze now seemed distant, almost cold.


    He exchanged a few words with Xuan Jin as if the cat in the room was nothing but a trivial distraction.


    ¡°Look at her, Jiye,¡± Xuan Jin said softly, her voice laced with affection for the creature in her grasp.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she just adorable?


    Maybe we could keep her.¡± Xuan Jiye glanced at Su Jiyai with mild interest but shrugged.


    ¡°If you like her, take her.


    It¡¯s just a cat.¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s heart sank further.


    Just a cat.


    That¡¯s all she was now, in the eyes of her Brother Qin and the people around him.


    Her once vibrant hope of being recognized by him shattered piece by piece as she floated helplessly in Xuan Jin¡¯s grip.


    Just as she felt she would end up in Xuan Jin¡¯s hands, a charred hand suddenly held her midway.


    The sensation of the brittle touch, made Su Jiyai¡¯s fur stand up.


    Yet for an unknown reason, a sense of security appeared in Su Jiyai¡¯s heart.


    She looked at the person who had held her and realized it was the person standing behind Qin Feng.

 Chapter 85 - 85 85 Date Of Marriage

    ?Chapter 85: Chapter 85: Date Of Marriage Chapter 85: Chapter 85: Date Of Marriage Since entering the room, Su Jiyai ignored everyone and solely focused on Qin Feng.


    She did see a person in a black robe, but the excitement of seeing Qin Feng made her ignore that person.


    The person in the black robe was mostly hidden, except for their charred hand and a faint glow from the eerie dark eyes peering from under the hood.


    Su Jiyai instinctively stopped struggling, her body still tense, but something in that touch quieted her fear.


    The robed figure carefully held her, preventing Xuan Jin¡¯s telekinetic hold from bringing her any closer.


    ¡°Let her go,¡± a raspy voice commanded.


    The hand remained steady, protecting Su Jiyai from Xuan Jin¡¯s grasp.


    Xuan Jin paused, looking at the robed figure with irritation, ¡°Who are you to interfere¡­¡± Xuan Jiye suddenly patted Xuan Jin¡¯s hands which made Xuan Jin quiet down and mutter a dissatisfied ¡®fine¡¯  Once Xuan Jin withdrew her telekinesis power, Su Jiyai felt a wave of relief washing over her.


    Qin Feng¡¯s gaze finally shifted, landing on the robed figure for the first time since Su Jiyai had entered the room.


    His face remained expressionless, but something flickered in his eyes.


    Su Jiyai thought the black robe man would be scolded by Qin Feng for his lack of discipline, but Qin Feng retracted his gaze calmly without any word.


    He turned to the middle-aged man and said, ¡°So can Uncle Xuan can we fix the date of marriage?¡± Date of marriage?


    Su Jiyai¡¯s heart sank.


    He was getting married?


    Does that mean he didn¡¯t have those feelings for her?


    Then¡­what about her?


    What about the home he had promised her?


    Or did he too think¡­she was dead and moved on?


    Su Jiyai felt as if someone had stabbed a knife in her heart.


    It became a bit difficult for her to breathe.


    Uncle Xuan calmly sipped the tea and asked, ¡°Sure.


    But¡­I would like to see your sincerity.


    After all, you vanished for half a year, and after returning you suddenly started to chase our Litte Jin¡­its somewhat peculiar.¡± Qin Feng showed a confused expression.


    ¡°I can¡¯t understand your words, Uncle.¡± Uncle Xuan looked around and motioned for his servants and guards stationed inside the living room to leave.


    The next second only 5 people and one cat were left in the living room.


    A grim expression appeared on Uncle Xuan¡¯s face, ¡°Qin Feng I will say it on your face.


    I don¡¯t trust you.


    I still remember how just a year ago, you kept on ignoring my daughter¡¯s pursuit for you.¡± ¡®Xuan Jin once pursued Qin Feng?¡¯ Su Jiyai was shocked.


    During the time she spent with Qin Feng, she hardly ever saw Xuan Jin near Qin Feng.


    Maybe it was fake?


    Or was she(Su Jiyai) so busy looking at Qin Feng that she didn¡¯t even notice Xuan Jin?


    Or maybe¡­Xuan Jin pursued Qin Feng and Qin Feng never let her(Su Jiyai) know.


    Uncle Xuan continued without giving Qin Feng a chance, ¡°At that time you declared you liked a woman named Su Jiyai and planned to marry her. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the end, when you got to know of her death you even created a huge fuss.¡± What?


    Su Jiyai felt as if her heart would jump out of her heart.


    Brother Qin¡­liked her?


    And he even made a fuss after her death?


    Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes were with happiness.


    She wanted nothing more than to transform into a human again and hug Qin Feng.


    She wanted to tell him, that she was alive!


    Su Jiyai started to struggle out of the black robe man¡¯s hand, but the black robe man held her and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss.¡± ¡®Let me go!


    I want to tell my Brother Qin I am back!¡¯ Su Jiyai shouted.


    ¡°Meow!


    Meow!¡± The black-robed man patted Su Jiyai and held her tightly.


    Su Jiyai gritted her teeth in hatred.


    Why can¡¯t this stranger let her go?


    Her happiness was right in front of her!


    Just a few steps!


    Just a few more steps!


    The distance between her happiness and hers was so close, that Su Jiyai wanted to grasp it before it was taken away from her.


    ¡°Tell me how should I accept the fact that you have changed and suddenly started to like my little Jin?


    Though you have been pursuing her for half a year, I still have my suspicions.¡± Uncle Xuan frowned.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s heart trembled.


    All the adrenaline and excitement vanished.


    A sense of unrealness washed over her.


    Did he¡­give up on her?


    Was she late again?


    Uncle Xuan leaned forward slightly, his sharp eyes boring into Qin Feng.


    ¡°You must understand why I¡¯m cautious.


    You cannot simply switch affections like a flip of a coin, especially when it concerns my daughter.¡± Qin Feng took a breath, his voice steady.


    ¡°Uncle Xuan, I understand your doubts.


    But my intentions are sincere.


    When Su Jiyai¡­


    passed, I was lost for a long time.¡± His eyes momentarily flickered with something that resembled grief, but it quickly vanished.


    ¡°It took time, but I learned to move forward.


    Xuan Jin¡­


    helped me through that.¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s heart twisted painfully.


    She wanted to scream, to claw her way out of the black-robed man¡¯s grip and rush into Qin Feng¡¯s arms.


    She wasn¡¯t dead!


    She was right here!


    How could he have just given up on her?


    Qin Feng stood up and walked toward Xuan Jin.


    He held her hand with an affectionate gaze and said, ¡°Jin¡¯er after I woke up half a year ago and saw how dedicated you were toward me, I was moved.


    I did love Su Jiyai at a point, but now¡­I only have you in my heart.¡± Xuan Jin stared at Qin Feng with an affectionate gaze and said, ¡°Father, I know Qin Feng¡¯s heart.


    He¡¯s been nothing but respectful and caring toward me.


    I don¡¯t doubt his sincerity.¡± Her words cut into Su Jiyai like knives.


    She couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.


    With all her strength, Su Jiyai wriggled and fought against the black-robed man¡¯s hold.


    ¡°Meow!


    Meow!¡± She cried out, her voice desperate.


    ¡®Brother Qin!


    It¡¯s me!


    I¡¯m alive!¡¯ But her cries went unheard by Qin Feng.


    He merely glanced in her direction with mild interest before turning his attention back to Uncle Xuan.


    Uncle Xuan leaned back, stroking his chin thoughtfully.


    ¡°Very well.


    Since you are so insistent, I will agree.


    But you have to perform for a few more years before you can gain my trust.¡± ¡°Uncle I genuinely love Jin¡¯er right now.¡± Qin Feng said with a sincere gaze.


    Suddenly Xuan Jiye who had been silent till now asked, ¡°What if Su Jiyai returns?¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s heart started to beat.


    Expectation appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°She is dead.¡± Qin Feng said with certainty.


    His eyes were a little hollow when he heard the mention of Su Jiyai.


    ¡®No!


    No!


    I am not!¡¯ Su Jiyai thought.


    ¡°But what if one day she comes back?


    Will you leave my Jin¡¯er for her?¡± Xuan Jiye asked calmly.


    Su Jiyai held her breath.


    ¡®Please!


    Please!


    Say yes!¡¯ ¡°No.


    She was my past.¡± Qin Feng said with certainty.


    Xuan Jiye stared at Qin Feng for a minute, before nodding his head, ¡°He is telling the truth.¡± Xuan Jiye had the superpower to differentiate whether the person was telling the truth or not.


    Crash.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s hopes were dashed.


    She wanted to shout at Qin Feng for being selfish¡­but she couldn¡¯t bear to.


    She was dead from his perspective¡­how can he selflessly wait for her?


    What selfless love?


    In a world where even one¡¯s safety wasn¡¯t guaranteed how could one prevent themselves from seeking warmth?


    It was all the fault of the time.


    If only that day she didn¡¯t agree to change the shift¡­If only she hadn¡¯t lost consciousness that fateful day and woke up just a day later rather than a year¡­maybe¡­maybe the person marrying Qin Feng would have been her.


    Why?


    Why was the fate so cruel to her?


    Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes turned moist and tears started to slip out of her eyes.


    Her home was gone¡­her love was gone and her happiness was gone.


    Even if she tried to grasp it now¡­she was still a year behind.


    All the energy drained out of her body and Su Jiyai slowly lost consciousness.


    Before falling asleep Su Jiyai felt a drop of water on her fur but her heart was aching so much and her mind was so hazy that she hardly realized it.


    The people in the living room unaware of the Su Jiyai¡¯s thoughts continued to converse.


    Once the discussion was over, Qin Feng stood up and said, ¡°Okay, then I will leave for now.¡± Uncle Xuan nodded and Xuan Jin stood with a cheerful look on her face.


    As Qin Feng turned to leave, Xuan Jin followed closely behind, her hand still in his.


    They walked together toward the door, their figures framed by the soft glow of the room¡¯s lanterns.


    Su Jiyai, lying limp in the black-robed figure¡¯s arms, remained unconscious, her small body still trembling slightly from the emotional toll.


    The black-robed figure looked down at her, his eerie eyes glowing faintly beneath the hood.

 Chapter 86 - 86 86 Charred Skin

    ?Chapter 86: Chapter 86: Charred Skin Chapter 86: Chapter 86: Charred Skin ¡°How similar¡­¡± The black robe figure muttered.


    If one looked at the black robe figure on close look, one would realize that his entire body was charred.


    Just then Qin Feng turned and said to the black robe figure, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go.¡± The black robe man paused before nodding.


    He followed behind Qin Feng.


    ¡°Do you know this cat?¡± Qin Feng asked in a light tone.


    Xuan Jin pouted, ¡°Of course not.


    I heard Chen Wang was the one who had brought this cat here.


    He said that the cat wanted to make some deal with my father.¡± ¡°The cat can talk?¡± Qin Feng asked in surprise.


    ¡°No.¡± Xuan Jin shook her head.


    ¡°It is a mutated cat with the brain of that adult human.


    Chen Wang praised the cat for acting almost like a human.¡± The black robe man stopped for a second.


    He had a bold guess in his mind, but he didn¡¯t want to confirm it.


    Disappointment¡­it was the feeling he feared the most.


    Even Qin Feng paused and turned to look at Su Jiyai with a complex look.


    ¡°Where is Chen Wang now?


    I want to talk with him.¡± Qin Feng said.


    Xuan Jin paused, and a glint appeared in her eyes.


    She turned to look at Su Jiyai before saying lightly, ¡°He has some work to do and won¡¯t return for the time being.


    Um¡­can you ask your brother to pass the cat to me?


    I truly like it!¡± Qin Feng glanced at the black robe man who simply ignored Qin Feng¡¯s glance.


    ¡°I am sorry.


    Maybe he is feeling a strange connection with the cat.


    He isn¡¯t ready to hand over.¡± Qin Feng said in an apologetic tone.


    Xuan Jin¡¯s eyes flickered with slight annoyance at the refusal, but she quickly masked it with a sweet smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate,¡± she said softly, glancing at the black-robed figure, who was still holding Su Jiyai protectively.


    ¡°But I understand.


    Cats can be quite charming, after all.¡± Qin Feng gave a faint nod, though his gaze remained fixed on the black-robed man.


    There was an unspoken tension between them, something not quite right about the way the man was holding the cat.


    ¡°Brother, is there something you¡¯re not telling me?¡± Qin Feng asked, The black-robed figure stood silent for a moment, his eerie dark eyes glowing slightly beneath the hood.


    He tightened his hold on Su Jiyai just a bit as if trying to protect her from something¡ªor someone.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say, Qin Feng,¡± the man muttered, his voice raspy and low.


    But Qin Feng wasn¡¯t easily convinced.


    He walked closer, his eyes narrowing as he scrutinized the cat in the man¡¯s arms.


    For a moment, he seemed on the verge of pressing further when Xuan Jin grabbed his arm, pulling him back gently.


    ¡°Come now, Qin Feng,¡± Xuan Jin purred a soft smile on her lips.


    ¡°The cat will be fine with your brother.


    Let¡¯s not make a fuss over something so small.¡± Qin Feng hesitated, glancing one last time at Su Jiyai, who was limp in the man¡¯s arms, her small body trembling slightly ¡°Very well,¡± Qin Feng said finally, turning away.


    ¡°But we¡¯ll speak later, brother.


    There¡¯s much to discuss.¡± The black-robed figure gave a slow nod, though his expression remained unreadable beneath the hood.


    As Qin Feng and Xuan Jin began to walk away, the black-robed figure looked down at Su Jiyai, his charred hand softly stroking her fur once more.


    ¡°Rest easy,¡± he whispered, though his voice trembled slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll protect you.¡± ¡­


    When Su Jiyai woke up, a day had already passed.


    She found herself in a pungent-smelling room.


    Due to her cat form, Su Jiyai¡¯s sense of smell had heightened, which made her scrunch her nose.


    ¡°You are awake?¡± The black robe man¡¯s hoarse voice sounded.


    Su Jiyai turned her head and saw the block robe man who was lying beside her.


    Now the hood of the black robe man had been lifted up and his face was visible.


    Looking at the charred skin, Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    A hint of heartache appeared in Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes.


    Even though she doesn¡¯t know about the black robe man, she understands one thing.


    Maybe because she had gained an animal instinct, she could sense his kindness.


    He was a kind man.


    But¡­why was his skin charred?


    Su Jiyai didn¡¯t have time to ask, because the next second she heard the black robe man sigh, ¡°You are truly¡­human-like.


    Are you¡­perhaps¡­a human who could transform into an animal or cat?¡± Su Jiyai was about to nod when she stopped midway.


    How can she tell someone about herself when she doesn¡¯t even know their intention?


    Though the black robe man was a kind person¡­what if he is loyal to the base?


    She can¡¯t let the base leader or Qin Feng know that she is alive.


    Since they consider her dead¡­then let them all think she was dead.


    She would be content thinking her brother Qin did like her at some time¡­


    Su Jiyai convinced herself to think in that way¡­but her eyes moistened.


    The black robe man¡¯s repeated question brought Su Jiyai back to her senses.


    ¡°Are you truly a human?¡± Su Jiyai shook her head.


    For some reason, Su Jiyai felt as if she had seen disappointment in the black robe man¡¯s eyes.


    Did he think she was useful¡­and hence he became disappointed? S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Jiyai chuckled bitterly in her heart.


    Indeed there was no such thing as free lunch.


    Thinking of his kindness earlier, Su Jiyai decided to repay him with a small lunch box when her system came back online.


    With her blue eyes, Su Jiyai absorbed the surroundings and noticed how small and dirty the room was.


    Surprise appeared in Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes.


    Was Qin Feng¡¯s subordinate living in such a bad state?


    Suddenly a thought appeared in her mind.


    Was this charred-skinned person¡­George?


    He was the only close subordinate Qin Feng had.


    ¡°Meow?¡± ¡®Are you Geroge?¡¯  The moment a ¡®meow¡¯ escaped Su Jiyai¡¯s mouth, she gave up.


    He will not understand her anyway.


    But since she suspected that he might be George, Su Jiyai¡¯s heart pained even more.


    How did George end up in such a situation?


    With sympathy in her eyes, she walked toward the black robe man and was about to place her paws on his face, when the door of the room was knocked.


    ¡°Are you in there?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s voice sounded.


    Su Jiyai looked at the door with hope in her eyes.


    But soon they dimmed down.


    What was she even expecting?


    The black robe man picked up Su Jiyai and placed her in his pocket.


    Su Jiyai could only stay in his pocket.


    She decided to spend her remaining half-day in his pocket.


    When the door opened, Qin Feng entered the room.


    Compared to the gentle expression he had when talking with Xuan Jin, his face was cold, which made Su Jiyai frown.


    Her Brother Qin¡­has changed so much¡­


    Before he was just indifferent to all the people who were unrelated to him¡­but now¡­


    Qin Feng stared at the black robe man and said coldly, ¡°Care to explain what this thing is?¡± Contempt was visible in his tone when he pointed at Su Jiyai.


    The black robe man calmly looked at Qin Feng and asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you had enough?


    Didn¡¯t you get what you wanted?


    Now leave me and let me live the way I want to.¡± Qin Feng snorted, ¡°Oh yeah?


    Fine.


    Live the way you want.


    There will be food for you for the next 2 days.¡± Su Jiyai frowned¡­Qin Feng in front of her was indeed like the Qin Feng she remembered but a bit different too at the same time¡­


    Before she could figure out the answer the black robe man closed the door.


    Walking toward the bed, the black robe man patted Su Jiyai¡¯s back and said, ¡°Ignore him.¡± For the next 6 hours, the black robe man quietly sat in one corner and stared at the photo frame in his hand.


    Su Jiyai wanted to look at the photo frame but the black robe man was hiding the photo so well, that she couldn¡¯t even get a glimpse of the person.


    [Good Morning, host.] ¡°Ah?


    System you have returned?


    Can you teleport me back to my base?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [Yes host.] ¡°Okay wait for a minute.


    I have to give this gentleman here some gifts.¡± Saying so Su Jiyai walked up to the black robe man and tapped on his leg.


    At the same time, she took out two bottles of honey and two lunch boxes from her system.


    The black robe man shifted his gaze from the photo frame to Su Jiyai with a look of question in his eyes.


    With her magnetic blue eyes, Su Jiyai was about to thank the black robe man for his kindness till now.


    However, before Su Jiyai could open her mouth, the black robe man¡¯s words made her freeze.


    ¡°Why do you look so similar to Jiyai?


    Even your fur color is so similar to my Jiyai¡¯s hair.¡±

 Chapter 87 - 87 87 My Jiyai

    ?Chapter 87: Chapter 87: My Jiyai Chapter 87: Chapter 87: My Jiyai Huh?


    Su Jiyai blinked.


    She wanted to ensure that she wasn¡¯t hearing things.


    Did¡­did the black robe man say¡­my Jiyai?


    My Jiyai¡­


    My Jiyai¡­


    The two words echoed in her mind.


    Suddenly Su Jiyai had a bold guess.


    What if¡­what if the Qin Feng she had seen before wasn¡¯t the real Qin Feng¡­and the Qin Feng she was seeing now was the true Qin Feng?


    ¡°Meow!¡± Su Jiyai nodded her head frantically.


    She hurriedly leaped toward the black robe man.


    With her sharp eyes, she was able to glance at the photo frame and her heart skipped a beat.


    In the photo, a young lady about 18 years old was smiling widely.


    Her beautiful blueberry pie color hair was left open and her closed eyes showed how happy she was.


    Brother Qin!


    The only person who could have her photo was Brother Qin!


    [Ding!


    Danger Detected!


    The host¡¯s identity may be exposed!


    Necessary measures have been initiated!


    The host will be teleported back to the base.] ¡®No!¡¯ Su Jiyai shouted.


    The next second she found herself back in her base¡¯s underground area.


    ¡°System!


    System teleport me back!


    That was my Brother Qin!


    He was alive!


    Please!


    Please teleport me back!


    You haven¡¯t seen how poorly he was living!


    Even his skin was charred!


    Please!


    Please teleport back!¡± Su Jiyai shouted.


    Remembering the look of disappointment, Su Jiyai felt a lump in her throat. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her Brother Qin never gave up on her¡­he still remembers her¡­he still  But¡­how did he end up like that?


    The charred skin¡­the hoarse voice.


    Su Jiyai only felt her heart aching.


    ¡°System teleport me now!¡± [Sorry host I can¡¯t-] However Su Jiyai wasn¡¯t going to listen to the system¡¯s words at all, she said in a cold tone, ¡°It¡¯s up to you.


    Either you teleport me back to that place or I will give up on everything.¡± [Warning!


    Warning!


    Host emotional fluctuation reaching dangerous levels!


    Please calm down host.] ¡°No!


    I am doing everything for my Brother Qin!


    If you can¡¯t bring me back to my Brother Qin I will leave everything behind!¡± Su Jiyai truly wasn¡¯t able to think properly.


    Her mind was filled with the pitiful image of her Brother Qin.


    [Host I am only trying to ensure you don¡¯t fall in any trap.


    Host your identity¡­] ¡°I know!


    I know!


    My identity can¡¯t be exposed!


    My identity as a landlord can¡¯t be exposed, right?


    But my other identity can be used, right?


    I am still Su Jiyai!


    If I use my Su Jiyai¡¯s identity, everything will be fine, right?


    System, I promise not to disclose any details!


    I will not tell him about my landlord¡¯s identity.


    Please!


    Please teleport me back!¡± The system hesitated for a moment, weighing the risks, before responding: [Host, your current emotional state is unstable, but I will allow a brief teleportation under strict monitoring.


    However, I must remind you that exposing too much, even as Su Jiyai, could lead to unforeseen consequences.] Su Jiyai barely registered the warning, her mind solely focused on her charred and disheartened Brother Qin.


    ¡°Do it now!¡± With a blinding flash, Su Jiyai found herself back in the dingy room where the black-robed man¡ªher Brother Qin¡ªsat, staring blankly at the photo frame.


    For a moment, she froze.


    But to confirm her guess, Su Jiyai tapped the black robe man¡¯s leg again, this time a bit urgently.


    The black robe man looked at Su Jiyai and showed a surprised expression, ¡°Huh?


    You are back?


    Do you have teleportation power?


    How did you vanish suddenly?¡± Su Jiyai didn¡¯t answer and jumped on his knees.


    With her paws, she tapped the photo frame.


    ¡°You want to know about her?¡± The black robe man asked in surprise.


    Su Jiyai nodded.


    The black robe man paused for a few seconds before smiling,  ¡°She is Su Jiyai.


    My lover.¡± Just these two sentences were enough to moisten Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes.


    The black robe man was busy staring at the photo and hence didn¡¯t see Su Jiyai¡¯s moistened eyes.


    ¡°I am her home.


    She proposed to me at our last meeting.


    But maybe I took too long to answer, she left.


    But don¡¯t worry I will find her.


    I promised to give her an answer.¡± Su Jiyai asked the system, ¡°System can you check who the person in front of me is¡­¡± [Just give me a few minutes host¡­


    Detecting¡­


    Result Found!] [Name: Qin Feng Identity: Ex-captain of the Willow Base.


    ??.


    Superpower Level: 10 Superpower Grade: SSS] Su Jiyai ignored all the details.


    The only detail that mattered to her was¡­Qin Feng.


    To make Qin Feng realize, she was still alive, Su Jiyai decided to give some hints to Qin Feng.


    She hurriedly tapped on the photo with her and then tapped herself.


    Qin Feng stared at Su Jiyai¡¯s persistent tapping.


    He furrowed his brow, confused but intrigued by the cat¡¯s odd behavior.


    The way she pointed to the photo and then to herself was almost human-like in its urgency.


    For a moment, his heart raced with a thought he dared not fully embrace.


    ¡°You¡­what are you trying to say?¡± Qin Feng muttered, his voice low and hesitant, as if afraid of the answer he might get.


    Su Jiyai continued tapping her chest with her paw, her eyes wide with hope, trying to communicate the impossible.


    Qin Feng studied the cat, then glanced back at the photo frame in his hand.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡± he whispered, almost to himself.


    His hand trembled slightly as he set the photo frame down.


    ¡°You¡­know her?


    Or¡­was she¡­your¡­master?¡± Su Jiyai:¡±¡­¡± Brother Qin¡­on normal days you are so smart but why can¡¯t you understand me now?


    Su Jiyai, growing increasingly frustrated, let out a loud meow and tapped the photo again, more forcefully this time.


    She pointed to herself with more force, trying to make Qin Feng connect the dots.


    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed as he watched the cat¡¯s actions, his confusion deepening.


    ¡°Wait¡­


    you¡¯re saying¡­


    you¡¯re connected to her?


    But how?


    She¡¯s gone, she¡ª¡± Su Jiyai couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    With a determined meow, she jumped onto the photo frame and used her paw to mimic the motion of a person pointing at themselves.


    She then stood up tall on her hind legs, imitating the stance of a human as best as her small cat form could allow.


    Qin Feng blinked in astonishment.


    ¡°No¡­¡± he whispered, stepping back slightly.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be¡­


    You¡¯re¡­


    Jiyai?¡± Su Jiyai meowed loudly in response, nodding as much as a cat could, her eyes locking onto his, pleading for him to finally understand.


    Qin Feng¡¯s breath hitched.


    His beautiful blue eyes shone brightly.


    The regret, the pain, the longing, the loneliness, and the sadness which he had suppressed with a lot of difficulty suddenly emerged.


    ¡°Jiyai?¡± Su Jiyai nodded.


    ¡°You are truly Jiyai!


    My Jiyai!¡± Qin Feng¡¯s eyes turned teary.


    The countless nights which he had spent sitting under the starry sky and tears in his eyes started to flash.


    For a moment, he felt all the suffering he had endured till now was worth it.


    His hands trembled as he reached out toward her, still unable to fully grasp what he was witnessing.


    ¡°But how¡­?


    How is this possible?


    Jiyai, if that¡¯s really you¡­


    how¡­


    did this happen?¡± Su Jiyai gave a small, soft meow, looking up at him with eyes filled with emotion.


    She wished she could explain, tell him everything¡ªabout the system, about the transformation, about the unimaginable journey she had been on¡ªbut she was trapped in this form, her words lost to her.


    [Host, remember you can¡¯t tell him about your identity.] ¡°Yeah!


    I know!¡± Su Jiyai ignored the system.


    Qin Feng knelt down, his face pale with shock.


    ¡°Jiyai¡­


    I¡­¡± He felt a lump in his throat and couldn¡¯t explain how he was feeling.


    ¡°I thought I lost you forever.


    I¡­


    looked for you.


    Everywhere.¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s blinked.


    Her eyes were filled with tears.


    ¡°Hey!


    Hey!


    Don¡¯t cry!


    Jiyai!


    My Jiyai!


    Don¡¯t cry please!¡± Qin Feng begged and hurriedly her.


    Su Jiyai sobbed even more.


    She could tell Qin Feng how much she missed him.


    How heartbroken she was when Qin Feng¡¯s duplicate or whatever it was¡­told everyone that he would never accept her even if she returned.


    She thought¡­she had lost her happiness.


    She thought she was too late again!


    God knows how much grateful she was when she knew that, that duplicate wasn¡¯t her real Qin Feng.


    Maybe..maybe the life wasn¡¯t as bad as it seems¡­maybe she wasn¡¯t late this time.


    Thinking so Su Jiyai snuggled closer toward Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng was thrilled.


    However¡­


    The soft touch of Su Jiyai¡¯s fur against his charred skin, made Qi Feng feel a bit unconscious.


    He couldn¡¯t help but look at his black charred skin and feel he wasn¡¯t worth Su Jiyai anymore¡­


    He was disfigured and can never recover¡­


    How could Su Jiyai live with a disfigured person like him?

 Chapter 88 - 88 88 Half A Year

    ?Chapter 88: Chapter 88: Half A Year Chapter 88: Chapter 88: Half A Year The more Qin Feng thought the more insecure he felt.


    The happiness that he had felt earlier seemed to have faded away.


    The events of the past started appearing in his eyes.


    Soon his eyes focused a bit.


    So what if he was disfigured?


    He still has a solution.


    But before that¡­


    ¡°Jiyai leave this place.¡± ¡®No!¡¯ ¡°Meow!¡± Su Jiyai shook her head.


    Qin Feng didn¡¯t push away Su Jiyai.


    Whom he was kidding with¡­Su Jiyai was his first love.


    The love with whom he wanted to spend the rest of his life.


    The love for whom he betrayed the Willow Land base.


    The love for whom he was disfigured and the love for whom he was ready to sacrifice, even his body.


    He waited for her every day¡­every night.


    And wished that the news that Su Jiyai was dead was a lie.


    He begged the god to have mercy on him and went as far as trying to find mystic cultivators who claimed to have the power to call back any soul.


    Even though he knew¡­he knew that no one could help, since he didn¡¯t even have Su Jiyai¡¯s body with him.


    The mere thought that Su Jiyai¡¯s body might have been eaten away by zombies was enough to make him want to die.


    There was even a time when he¡­truly wanted to commit suicide.


    And once he almost succeeded but George interrupted him midway.


    That time he was very upset with George, and now he felt grateful toward him.


    If George hadn¡¯t stopped him that day¡­maybe he would have had to wait for Su Jiyai in the afterlife!


    However, it wasn¡¯t enough¡­


    Even though he has Su Jiyai¡¯s back¡­he wants to take revenge on all those who tried to kill Su Jiyai.


    And the bitter reality was that even if Su Jiyai was back¡­she had reincarnated as a cat.


    Because of those bast*rds, his Jiyai was now stuck in a cat form.


    ¡°Jiyai this place is not safe.¡± Qin Feng sighed.


    In a low voice, he whispered, ¡°There are cameras here.


    I am currently sitting in the blind spot, but¡­it can¡¯t be guaranteed that they won¡¯t know about my movements.¡± Su Jiyai paused.


    Qin Feng continued, ¡°I will tell you everything, and personally pick you up, once I complete all of my tasks.


    For now, listen to me and teleport to a base whose base leader¡¯s name is Boss Su.¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes widened.


    How did Qin Feng know about her base?


    Logically speaking, her base may seem to be progressing at a rapid speed but¡­it was still a small camp, nothing more than that.


    She didn¡¯t know where Black Ray¡¯s base was, but Su Jiyai expected it to be far away from her base.


    In such a case, Qin Feng who was living in Black Ray shouldn¡¯t know about her base.


    Did one of his acquaintances, stay at her base?


    But¡­


    Even if that was the case¡­why did that acquaintance never tell about Qin Feng to her when she proposed such a generous reward to any individual who was ready to tell her about Willow Land or people related to Willow Land?


    A thought appeared in Su Jiyai¡¯s mind.


    Though she had power¡­she couldn¡¯t get even a single piece of information from her tenants.


    Not like she could force everyone to tell her about Qin Feng¡­but she realized something.


    Maybe just having power¡­won¡¯t work.


    She needs to use her intelligence.


    Her brother Qin was in the Black Ray base all along.


    As long as she could have visited each and every base and asked her system to scan the area, she wouldn¡¯t need to wait so long to meet Qin Feng.


    Or maybe if she had some sort of intelligence team or organization of her own¡­


    Su Jiyai fell into deep thought and reached a conclusion¡­expanding her base.


    That was the primary step for all the plans she had.


    Though she didn¡¯t have a thirst for revenge¡­thinking about everything that had happened to her, Su Jiyai frowned.


    Her three shortcomings that she eventually forgot about after obtaining the system.


    Hastiness/Impulsiveness.


    Too relaxed.


    Too emotional.


    All three of them, made her suffer.


    If she had the slightest idea of who was stationed at Gate 19, collected some intellect from her surroundings, and brought some extra equipment with her¡­maybe¡­maybe she and her Brother Qin wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much.


    She was too relaxed.


    All this time the system protected her from all the potential danger.


    Hence she naively thought that the system was nagging too much.


    But after Qin Feng¡¯s words, Su Jiyai realized that the system was just trying to protect her.


    Too emotional¡­her emotions were too unstable.


    They were the primary factors because of which she made mistakes one after another.


    Till now she couldn¡¯t figure out anything¡­


    Even after waking up from the coma, Su Jiyai realized she never truly did many things right.


    In the back of her mind, she was always concerned about her Brother Qin hence¡­even after having such a great power in her hand¡­she acted mindlessly.


    Indirectly¡­the more her EQ was unstable the more it would affect her IQ.


    If she was thinking about becoming a base leader¡­she needed to deal with these three shortcomings of hers.


    Thinking so Su Jiyai waited for Qin Feng to complete his words.


    ¡°One of my acquaintance live there.


    His name is Lin Hao.¡± Lin Hao?


    Su Jiyai narrowed her eyes.


    If she didn¡¯t know about Lin Hao¡¯s background¡­maybe she would have believed Qin Feng¡¯s words. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But¡­


    As far as she knows Lin Hao was a runaway person from the institute.


    Then how does he know Qin Feng?


    Lin Hao never mentioned Qin Feng too¡­so¡­something was amiss.


    ¡°I will call him and ask him to take care of you.


    Wait for me there.


    I will return to that base in a half year.


    I may not be able to contact you directly, Lin Hao will be the messenger.


    the location of the base is near our Willow land¡­¡± Qin Feng planned out.


    Su Jiyai nodded.


    Her eyes were teary.


    She didn¡¯t want to leave Qin Feng¡­not when she had found him after so many difficulties¡­but her base still needed her¡­


    She has such an amazing power and if she can¡¯t make humanity survive with its help¡­then it would be considered a waste.


    Su Jiyai continued to hug Qin Feng.


    She had many questions in her mind.


    How did you end in Black Ray?


    Why is your skin burnt?


    Who is the other Qin Feng¡­but for now she could only suppress her curiosity.


    Both of them hugged each other¡­but there was still a vast distance between them.


    After 15 minutes Qin Feng pulled away and said softly, ¡°Jiyai wait for me.


    When we will meet later I will be a completely different person.


    We can then continue from where we left.¡± ¡°Meow.¡± Su Jiyai softly made a ¡®meow¡¯ sound and agreed.


    She wanted to tell Qin Feng, ¡®I will be a completely different person too.


    An improved version of myself.¡¯ Su Jiyai reluctantly nodded and asked the system to take out some items,  ¡°System when I teleport back to the base, drop these items on Brother Qin.¡± [Sure host.] Su Jiyai waved her paws to Qin Feng, ¡°System teleport me back.¡± [Okay host.] Whoosh.


    The moment Su Jiyai vanished, a bunch of small packs fell on Qin Feng¡¯s lap.


    With curiosity and piqued by the smell of the food, Qin Feng opened the boxes and surprise appeared in his eyes, ¡°How¡­does she have the meal boxes of Boss Su¡¯s base?¡± ¡­..


    The moment Su Jiyai landed in her underground room, she sat on the floor.


    The after-effects of the meeting Qin Feng slowly emerged in her mind.


    Yet she forcefully suppressed them.


    ¡°System did anyone attack the base, during the time I was away?¡±  [No host.] ¡°What about those spies?


    Are they planning something?


    Have you recorded their conversation?¡± [Yes host.


    As you have asked, I have recorded their conversation.


    They are planning to spread poison in the air.] ¡°Have they started to spread it?¡± [No host.


    They will do it after 2 hours since the superhuman who has the power of poison, hasn¡¯t arrived yet.] Su Jiyai calmly walked toward her seat and said, ¡°Kick them out, the moment that poison user arrive and meet them.


    Broadcast the calls that you recorded.


    Also, record a video of them meeting with the poison user, we will play it later.


    Along with it broadcast the message that those two have been blacklisted and I already knew about their true identity and kept a watch on them.¡± [Sure host.] ¡°Now you can begin the prompts you have been holding till now.¡± Su Jiyai swiftly jumped on the seat and sat down.


    [Okay host.] [Ding!


    A mission has been triggered!


    Rent out 1000 rooms (143/1000).


    Reward: 100,000 points, 1000 experience points.]

 Chapter 89 - 89 89 Daily Quest

    ?Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Daily Quest Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Daily Quest [Ding!


    A special mission has been triggered!


    Explore the Crystal Cove Moutain Area!


    Rewards: ???] [Supermarket Shops has been unlocked.] Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes brightened.


    Finally, she could begin with the supermarket development!


    The products were ready and the materials to build supermarkets as ready.


    All she needed was a peaceful night to complete the renovation of a supermarket.


    [Ding!


    A special mission has been triggered!


    Open a supermarket!


    Time limit: 5 days  Reward: 10,000 points.] [Ding!


    A special mission has been triggered!


    Start a factory to process honey!


    Time limit: 2 months  Rewards: 20,000 points.] [Ding!


    Challenge: Complete the daily quest!


    Reward: 10 points.


    Penalty: 500 points.


    Would you like to accept the challenge?] ¡°System what is this daily quest?¡± Su Jiyai was feeling a bit dizzy with all those prompt flooding one after the other.


    [Host, it is something you have to complete every day.


    The failure to do so could be¡­be dangerous.] Su Jiyai: ¡°¡­¡± I thought you were upgraded?


    With a sigh, Su Jiyai stood up, ¡°I accept the challenge.¡± Looking at the reward and penalty, Su Jiyai wanted to complain It was blatant cheating!


    The reward was 10 points but the penalty was 500 points!


    [Main Quest: Do pushups : (0/100) Do situps: (0/200) Squats: (0/100) Pull-ups: (0/100) Plank: (0/100 seconds) Deadlifts: (0/40) Side Quest: Survive for half an hour in the VR room.] Su Jiyai: ¡°¡­¡± It has degraded for sure!


    [Host please hurry up, only 4 hours are remaining before the day ends.] The system reminded her.


    Su Jiyai gritted her teeth and started to complete the quest.


    It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t do exercise before.


    But seeing Quest reminded her of the time she had spent in her military.


    One by one Su Jiyai completed all the exercises.


    If Qin Feng had been present at the scene he would have laughed.


    The cute blueberry pie fur cat was trying hand to do standard planks though¡­it looked as if she was just stretching.


    Her pull-ups looked more like playful swipes at the air than any real attempt at lifting herself.


    Every time she tried, her paws barely gripped the bar, and she¡¯d dangle helplessly for a second before plopping back down with a soft thud.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ this is ridiculous!¡± Su Jiyai huffed her tiny cat form clearly not built for human-style exercise.


    The system had really done her dirty this time.


    Even the pushups were more like little belly flops, with her legs sprawled awkwardly as she attempted to move up and down.


    If anyone had seen her, they might¡¯ve mistaken the whole thing for an adorable stretching routine rather than a serious workout.


    Squats?


    Forget it.


    Her short little legs could barely bend, and every time she tried, she ended up tipping over and rolling onto her back.


    After the third attempt, she just lay there, staring at the ceiling, catching her breath. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°System¡­can I pile it up for later?


    Just like the dimension visit that I have pending?¡± Su Jiyai requested.


    [No host.] Su Jiyai could only continue the routine with embarrassment.


    Thank god!


    Thank god no one was looking at her for now!


    [Congratulations host for completing the main quest.


    Please proceed to the side quest.] Su Jiyai heaved a sigh of relief.


    There were still 3 more hours to go, she could finish the daily quest easily¡­


    [Side Quest 1:  Survive for half an hour in the VR room.


    Side Quest 2: Kill 1 level-1 Zombies solely with your body.


    Side Quest 3: Cultivate for half an hour ] Su Jiyai: ¡°¡­¡± You sneaky system!


    ¡°System why are there two additional quests?¡± Su Jiyai questioned.


    [Host, there were three side quests, but to keep you motivated, only a part of the daily quest was displayed.] Su Jiyai: ¡°¡­¡± Thank you but I am not motivated.


    Gritting her teeth, Su Jiyai entered the room and asked the auxiliary system to turn on a hand-to-hand survival mode.


    Just like the previous time a holographic opponent materialized before her.


    The opponent bowed, and Su Jiyai bowed as well.


    Thereafter the fight started.


    It was Su Jiyai¡¯s first time fighting against a martial artist expert in cat form.


    According to the normal stories, she had heard Su Jiyai thought maybe she would easily win against the opponent.


    However, the reality placed a bitter slap on her face.


    Because just by the wave of one hand, the opponent sent Su Jiyai flying.


    Crash.


    The moment Su Jiyai landed on the floor, she felt dizzy.


    All the muscles in her body started to ache, making her realize how much she overestimated herself.


    This blow also made her realize how weak she was.


    The slight advantage she had earlier against her opponent was their similar body size but now¡­even that was taken away from her.


    ¡®It¡¯s unfair.¡¯ She thought.


    But soon a voice in her mind told her,  ¡®Do you think the world would care?


    The zombies¡­the beast that you will encounter the next would care?¡¯ Memories of her first dimension hunting flooded Su Jiyai¡¯s mind.


    Wasn¡¯t the beast triple the size of her?


    At that time while fighting, no one was there to help and judge whether it was unfair or not.


    The truth was¡­even if it was unfair¡­that was what she had to face from now on.


    Thinking so, Su Jiyai stood up.


    ¡®Work on your shortcomings, look at what you can use to your advantage, and do your best.¡¯ Su Jiyai motivated herself and leaped toward the martial artist.


    The martial artist didn¡¯t move until Su Jiyai was close to it.


    He waved a punch toward Su Jiyai, who tried to use the punch as the platform to leap further.


    And for she succeeded.


    In mere seconds she landed on his fist and leaped toward the martial artist¡¯s face.


    Whoosh.


    Su Jiyai used her paws to slap the martial artists, but the result was disappointing.


    The power in her paws was close to none¡­


    Her performance for the later half was so disappointing, that even the system and the auxiliary system couldn¡¯t bear it.


    [Host, please stop.


    Let me change your opponent.]  Su Jiyai asked panting, ¡°How¡­how much more time is remaining?¡± [25 minutes more.] Su Jiyai¡¯s cat body trembled as she panted heavily, sprawled on the ground.


    ¡°Only¡­


    5 minutes?


    I thought I¡¯d been in here for a lifetime!¡± [Host, you¡¯re not even halfway through.


    Shall I switch to a beginner-level opponent?] the system asked, sounding concerned for the first time.


    ¡°Switch it to a plushie for all I care!


    I just need a break,¡± she groaned, flopping dramatically onto her side like a lazy housecat.


    Suddenly, her opponent dematerialized, and to her surprise, a giant stuffed bunny appeared.


    Its round, innocent eyes blinked, and it waved at her cheerfully.


    ¡°You¡¯re kidding¡­¡± Su Jiyai muttered.


    But then, with a loud thump, the bunny charged toward her with surprising speed, swinging its oversized fluffy arms in slow-motion punches.


    Su Jiyai barely dodged, hopping clumsily to the side.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s still fast!


    How is a plushie fast?!¡± The bunny flailed around, its fluffy ears bouncing as it missed her again by inches.


    Su Jiyai pounced onto its back, but all she managed to do was sink her tiny claws into the soft fabric, where she promptly got stuck.


    ¡°No, no, no!


    I¡¯m not going out like this!¡± she yowled, flailing her little legs in every direction, desperately trying to free herself from the overly huggable opponent.


    The system¡¯s voice chimed in again, [Host, this is rather pitiful.


    Would you like to pause?] ¡°No!


    I¡­


    can¡­


    do this!¡± Su Jiyai, with all the strength she could muster, wriggled free, leaping to the floor like a champion, only to land directly on her face.


    The bunny stopped in its tracks, turning its head slowly as if confused.


    Su Jiyai lay on the ground, mentally begging it to have some mercy.


    She could feel her pride crumbling.


    After a moment, the bunny seemed to take pity on her and gently patted her head with its fluffy paw.


    The soft pat was enough to make Su Jiyai groan, ¡°System¡­


    just tell me how much longer?¡± [20 more minutes, Host.] ¡°Good.


    I¡¯m doomed.¡± After 30 minutes were over, Su Jiyai took a rest before going out to hunt.


    Killing one zombie of level 1 was pretty easy for her.


    Level 1 zombies weren¡¯t fast, nor did they have human intelligence, making it easier for her to win against them.


    The VR training was a bit effective because now Su Jiyai could punch a zombie¡¯s head hard enough to kill it in one strike.


    With a tired body, Su Jiyai returned to her secret hideout and started to cultivate.


    She primarily focused on absorbing the crystal¡¯s power deeply.


    [Ding!


    Congratulations host for completing the daily quest!] Su Jiyai with her tired body walked towards the bed and ordered the system, ¡°Wake me up by 1 am.


    I have a lot of work to do tonight.


    Oh!


    Right!


    Inform the tenants not to leave their room.¡± [Sure host.]

 Chapter 90 - 90 90 Xi Ping

    ?Chapter 90: Chapter 90: Xi Ping Chapter 90: Chapter 90: Xi Ping A tall handsome man with black hair and red eyes roamed around the outskirts of Crystal Cove base.


    The man¡¯s red eyes were shining with murderous intent and he muttered in his mind, ¡°Once¡­Once I meet you again¡­you shitty cat¡­just see how I will roast you alive and feed it to the institute¡¯s dogs.¡± After scanning the area, Jake was irritated.


    Even after looking around for a long time, he couldn¡¯t find any trace of Lin Hao.


    ¡°Where the f*ck is that Lin Hao.¡± Just then a shrill voice sounded in his ears, ¡°You damn b*tch!


    It¡¯s your fault for not reaching the daily quota!


    Is it hard to kill 50 level-2 zombies, a day?


    Don¡¯t you have a superpower?


    Don¡¯t you claim to have a powerful superpower?


    Why the f*ck can¡¯t you complete the task?¡± When he turned towards the source, he saw a beautiful woman with pale skin, brown eyes, and messy brown hair.


    The woman had worn a tattered t-shirt and ripped jeans.


    Her one hand held a bow, and the other was clenched.


    On a closer look, one could see that her eyes were cold and emotionless¡­as if she could feel no emotions.


    ¡°Xi Ping!


    For the f*ck sake, say something!


    If you are going to stay quiet then forget about your today¡¯s dinner.¡± The woman named Xi Ping remained silent.


    A group of people were watching the commotion with interest and some of them couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Tsk¡­tsk Xi Ping is the most powerful person I have ever met.


    I can¡¯t understand why she failed to complete the mission today.


    See how she is suffering now.¡± ¡°Heh!


    Are you new here?


    She would suffer anyhow.


    Her parents never give her enough food.


    They save everything for their son.¡± ¡°Ah?


    Why so?¡± ¡°Shh!


    Don¡¯t you know?


    She isn¡¯t their real daughter!¡± ¡°So why can¡¯t she leave?


    She is so powerful!


    If she wants I am ready to become her parent.¡± Someone in the crowd joked.


    ¡°Tsk¡­tsk that is the problem.


    She had signed a contract with her adoptive parents.


    They took care of her for 10 years and now she either has to pay them a huge amount of food or has to work for them for the next 20 years.¡± ¡°How¡­unfair¡­won¡¯t her entire youth be wasted?¡± ¡°Anyways why was she unable to complete the mission?¡± Someone asked curiously.


    ¡°Shh!


    Don¡¯t tell anyone, but I saw her helping a new child who has been admitted to the base.¡± Slap.


    When Xi Ping didn¡¯t answer, her adoptive mother started to slap Xi Ping, however, Xi Ping didn¡¯t dodge and simply stood there.


    Jake ignored the commotion and continued his journey.


    Other people¡¯s misery was never his concern anyway.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    In Su Jiyai¡¯s base.


    Cheng Fan nervously looked around and walked towards the reception area.


    Looking at the small boy, Cheng Fan said in an arrogant manner, ¡°Hey listen.


    My friend wants to tour around the base. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Give me a temporary pass.¡± Yuan Xin ignored Cheng Fan.


    Feeling frustrated, Cheng Fan shouted and tapped on Yuan Xin¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Hey, I am talking to you!


    Can¡¯t you hear me?¡± ¡°Put away your hand.¡± Yuan Xin said in a cold voice.


    Even though he was a child, it was a fact that he had survived the apocalypse for the past 5 years all by himself.


    In the past 5 years, he had learned a lot of things, one of them was never to bow to arrogant people.


    The more you bow, the more they will bully you.


    Cheng Fan wanted to shout at Yuan Xin but seeing his cold eyes and thinking about his mission, he could only retract his hand, ¡°Give me a temporary pass.¡± ¡°Not until you ask your friend to submit his documentation proof.¡± Yuan Xin stated.


    Cheng Fan took out the fake documentation that he had prepared in advance and tossed it to Yuan Xin.


    Without arguing, Yuan Xin scanned the documents and after verifying and inputting the information in the computer, he made a temporary card, and tossed it to Cheng Fan in the same manner.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Cheng Fan was angry but thinking about how this base was going to be destroyed soon, he controlled his anger and walked towards the entrance.


    Soon the poison superpower user hired by Chen Mu entered the base.


    Looking at the luxurious base, greed appeared in the poison superpower user¡¯s eyes.


    Cheng Fan dragged the poison superpower user named Guo Linwu.


    Once Cheng Fan and Guo Linwu entered the room, Lee Yao closed the room.


    Guo Linwu¡¯s eyes brightened as he stared at the room.


    ¡°So beautiful!


    Hey, I have seen a cup of noodles in the vending machine, could you buy me two?


    You can deduct it from my commission.¡± He commented.


    ¡°Shut up!


    Just do as you were instructed to¡­¡± Guo Linwu chuckled, ¡°Brother you have a harsh personality.


    With such a harsh personality¡­I hardly think you will be able to take over this base.¡± ¡°Fine!


    I am bringing it.¡± Only after eating the 2 cup noodles, did Gu Linwu say with a satisfied expression, ¡°Now we can begin.


    I have spread the poison in the air, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Both Cheng Fan and Lee Yao nodded.


    Gu Linwu stood up and muttered, ¡°I just hope¡­I don¡¯t get blacklisted from here.¡± However before he could open the door, the three of them were teleported outside.


    At the same time audio was broadcasted in all the residential buildings ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    At 1 am.


    [Ring!


    Ring!


    Host, please wake up.


    Ring!


    Ring!] Su Jiyai rubbed her eyes and slowly stood up.


    Her entire body was aching from all the activities she had done earlier.


    But her work and responsibilities were much more important.


    ¡°Are those two spies kicked out?¡± [Yes host.] ¡°Good.¡± Su Jiyai heaved a sigh of relief and asked the system to teleport her outside the building.


    A blue panel appeared in front of Su Jiyai.


    Looking at the various new options, Su Jiyai started the construction.


    First, she added 5 more buildings and matched the theme of the building with the other buildings.


    Looking at the remaining space, Su Jiyai fell into deep thought.


    Earlier she thought she had a lot of space.


    But now¡­


    ¡°System can you expand the walls a bit?¡± [No host.] Su Jiyai had expected it.


    [Host you only have the ownership of the land you are standing now.


    If you want you can buy the land from the government.] Su Jiyai¡¯s face turned black.


    Buy land?


    Heh!


    In the apocalypse, the most costly thing was land and food.


    With her current assets, she could hardly keep up.


    ¡°Forget it.


    I will deal with the matter later.¡± Su Jiyai opened the room section and saw a new item.


    Double bedroom room!


    ¡°Finally!¡± Su Jiyai heaved a sigh of relief.


    Before leaving for her dimension hunting, the request she had received the most was a double bedroom room.


    Su Jiyai filled the new 5 buildings with double-bedroom rooms and basic facilities room.


    Then she built a supermarket and received a prompt from the system, [Congratulations host for building your first-ever supermarket!


    The reward of 10,000 points has been obtained!] ¡°System multiply the things that I have hunted during my second dimension hunting.¡± [Host the vending machine?] Su Jiyai frowned, ¡°No.


    The daily necessities items.¡± [Sorry for the inconvenience host.


    The memory might have been mixed up.


    The items have already been multiplied, you can start to buy the items, host.] ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jiyai said and walked inside the supermarket.


    One by one she decorated and labeled the shelf.


    Even by the dawn, only half of the supermarket was ready.


    ¡°System cover the supermarket with the cloth.¡± [Sure host.] Su Jiyai returned to her underground base and asked the system to unlock the door of the tenants.


    Feeling sleepy, Su Jiyai decided to sleep for some time.


    She was exhausted to the point, she forgot about the Steel Wasps By the time she woke up, it was already afternoon.


    Su Jiyai stretched a bit, completed half of the daily quest, and took a shower.


    [Host, Yuan Xin is requesting a meeting.] ¡°Ah?


    Okay.


    Call him in¡­oh wait!


    Where is Lin Hao?¡± Su Jiyai suddenly remembered about Lin Hao.


    She wanted to ask him about Qin Feng.


    With how confident Qin Feng was¡­Lin Hao would surely know what had happened to Qin Feng, right?


    [Warning!


    Host, you can¡¯t ask Lin Hao any questions!] ¡°Huh?


    How did you know you know I was thinking about that¡­and wait!


    Why shouldn¡¯t ask any questions to him?¡± Su Jiyai was surprised.


    But before the system could answer her¡­Su Jiyai understood.


    If she asked any questions, Lin Hao, Lin Hao would guess her identity¡­even Qin Feng would guess her identity which would contradict the system¡¯s policy of never letting anyone know about her true identity till she reaches level 5.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Su Jiyai could only agree.

 Chapter 91 - 91 91 Military

    ?Chapter 91: Chapter 91: Military Chapter 91: Chapter 91: Military ¡°Anyways where is Lin Hao now?¡± [Host he is in a deep meditative state.] ¡°Eh?


    Deep meditative state?¡± Su Jiyai asked in confusion.


    [Yes host.


    He had rented another room and locked himself in the room.


    For some reason even I can¡¯t monitor his room.] ¡°System¡­do you think we possess any danger from him?¡± Su Jiyai questioned.


    [No, host.


    He doesn¡¯t hold any hostility towards the base and the boss of the base at all.] ¡°Ah¡­is that so?¡± Su Jiyai fell into a deep thought.


    After a while, she asked the system to call Yuan Xin in.


    The moment Yuan Xin entered the room, he asked, ¡°Boss Su, how are you?¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s tense mood relaxed a bit, ¡°Good.


    How about you?¡± For the first time, Su Jiyai felt happy that she always used a voice changer.


    Now she couldn¡¯t communicate with the tenants directly, and the best way to communicate was to ask the system to translate it.


    ¡°Very good.¡± Yuan Xin smiled, ¡°Boss Su thank you.¡± ¡°Hm?¡±  ¡°It¡¯s all because of you.¡± Yuan Xin bowed.


    Now his life which was dark and hard to live seemed good.


    His dad was recovering and maybe in 2 to 3 months, he could recover a lot.


    Their living lifestyle has improved.


    He doesn¡¯t need to put his life in danger and he could gain a considerable sum just by introducing some new tenants.


    As compared to the previous year¡­


    when he had to fight level 3 zombies and face near-death situations only for mere bread and water¡­his current life was a luxury to him.


    All because of Boss Su¡­


    He was truly thankful to Fei Bao too who brought him here.


    ¡°Nothing.


    Boss Su the reason why I requested a meeting is because of the newly developed buildings.


    Some of the tenants want to shift to double-room apartments.¡± ¡°No problem.


    But they will have to wait since the construction of the buildings has not yet been completed.¡± Su Jiyai informed.


    Her entire focus was on the supermarket and she hardly decorated any of the building¡¯s rooms.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yuan Xin agreed and provided her with a monthly report.


    From small matters such as a few people who were caught lying about their background to big matters like increasing tenant applications.


    Once Yuan Xin finished speaking, Su Jiyai suddenly ordered, ¡°Little Xin, write down your resume.


    I want all of your information.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Yuan Xin was confused however his trust in Boss Su forced him to shut his mouth and nod.


    ¡°Also can you gather some information regarding¡­¡± After Yuan Xin left, Su Jiyai ordered the system to call Lin Hao.


    [Host, I am not able to communicate with him.] Su Jiyai sighed.


    ¡°Alright.


    Let¡¯s deal with the next important matter at hand.


    System where should I settle the Steel Wasps?¡± It was a matter that gave Su Jiyai a headache.


    Steel Wasps didn¡¯t belong to her world in the first place.


    If by chance any human saw them¡­something disastrous would happen.


    Maybe the humans would get scared and may even start to them¡­


    The worst outcome would be if they start to associate her with some evil organizations who wants the humanity to go extinct.


    If she had some other property maybe she could shift Steel Wasps there.


    However, she doesn¡¯t own any other property¡­


    Wait!


    ¡°System¡­do I own any other property?¡± Su Jiyai asked with a hint of uncertainty in her voice.


    According to the system she owns the property where is she living now, however, she never knew about its existence.


    Then maybe¡­maybe the system knows a few more properties that are under name and she doesn¡¯t know about it?


    Reality proved Su Jiyai was overthinking because the next second the system answered in an emotionless voice.


    [No host.] Su Jiyai¡¯s shoulders slumped.


    But soon an idea appeared in her mind.


    Each inch of land in the apocalypse world was very expensive¡­if they are bought with federal coins or money.


    But if she uses food¡­maybe she would be able to save some money.


    A single piece of bread and a bottle of water cost 20,000 federal coins but for her, she could easily buy the same for 200 federal coins from the system.


    This vast difference could be used by her.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes brightened the more she thought about it.


    Finally, she reached a conclusion and Yuan Xin returned by now too.


    ¡°Boss Su, the land around your base is owned by the government.¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes brightened.


    After the apocalypse, the law and order turned chaotic.


    There was hardly any human who continued to listen to the government¡¯s words.


    That was until¡­the country¡¯s military became one of the rising powers and started a safety shelter.


    In a world filled with unexpected events and the constant fear of death, the government¡¯s influence had waned significantly.


    However, the military¡¯s safety shelters had begun to restore some semblance of order, giving humans a fighting chance against the relentless dangers of the apocalypse.


    Many citizens turned toward the safety shelter for help.


    Just like before the government asked those citizens to pay ¡®taxes¡¯ to them.


    Either those citizens have to pay taxes or pay with the land they own.


    By the time the safety shelter was built, 2 years had passed and many human lives were lost.


    In those 2 years, the citizens saw their loved ones dying either due to hunger or becoming a zombies.


    In those 2 years, the most useless thing was land.


    No one could convert their land into money or food, hence the government¡¯s proposal was like a treat to all those who wanted to convert their lands into cash or food.


    As a result, many citizens readily gave up their land to the government in exchange for food or the promise of protection.


    The military-backed government took control of vast amounts of territory.


    Su Jiyai was impressed by the government¡¯s foresight because after 5 years passed, the price of the land started to rise.


    Compared to the 2nd, 3rd, and 4th year of the apocalypse where anyone could possess any piece of the land and start their base, the 5th year was much more chaotic.


    The military drove away all those people who were possessing the land illegally and started a bid for the land.


    All the people who wanted to build their base bought the land.


    Of course, the military had made a fortune from those bids.


    The land that had once been worthless now became a valuable commodity.


    People who once considered land useless were now scrambling to buy it.


    However, now the price has risen to the point where only some rich tycoon could afford them.


    Su Jiyai shook her head.


    It would be good if she could communicate with some generals of the military and get a bit of a cheap price.


    Hence that night Su Jiyai announced in all the residential buildings that as long as someone had a connection with the country¡¯s military force and could introduce her to them, she would waive their rent.


    What made her even more happy was her rising bank account.


    Yesterday, her bank account was emptied out but today was the day some of the tenants paid off their monthly rent while some extended their stay duration.


    With money in her hand, she was a bit confident in her heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    In the Country¡¯s Safety Base.


    Located deep within the fortified walls of a military compound, General Wang Qingshan, the Chairman of the Central Military Commission (CMC), sat at his massive oak desk.


    His office was dimly lit, the only light coming from a single lamp illuminating a pile of papers scattered across the surface.


    His face, lined with age and stress, bore a perpetual frown, and the dark circles under his eyes hinted at sleepless nights.


    The weight of responsibility pressed heavily on his shoulders.


    Since the apocalypse began, it had fallen upon him and the military to keep the remnants of civilization alive.


    The government¡¯s authority had collapsed, and the people¡¯s trust in their leaders had crumbled.


    Wang Qingshan leaned back in his chair, rubbing his temples.


    Just as he was about to close his eyes for a moment of rest, there was a knock at the door.


    ¡°Enter,¡± he said, his voice gruff.


    The door creaked open, and a few soldiers, led by Captain Liu Feng, stepped into the room, their expressions grim.


    Captain Liu was a sharp, capable officer, but even he looked troubled.


    ¡°General Wang,¡± Liu Feng began, saluting smartly.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I bring bad news.¡± Wang Qingshan gestured for him to continue, already anticipating the report.


    ¡°The hybrid seed experiment has failed once again, sir,¡± Captain Liu said.


    ¡°Despite our best efforts, the seeds did not germinate in the controlled environment.


    We¡¯ve run out of options with the current stock.¡± Wang Qingshan¡¯s frown deepened, and he slammed his fist on the table, rattling the documents. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°This is unacceptable!


    How many attempts have we made?


    How much time have we wasted?¡±

 Chapter 92 - 92 92 Grading The Supermarket

    ?Chapter 92: Chapter 92: Grading The Supermarket Chapter 92: Chapter 92: Grading The Supermarket ¡°We¡¯ve tried multiple variations, General,¡± Liu Feng replied, his tone careful.


    ¡°The soil quality has deteriorated rapidly, and the hybrid seeds we salvaged were compromised during storage.


    We¡¯ve exhausted almost all the methods we know.¡± The general closed his eyes for a moment, breathing heavily.


    The hybrid seeds were supposed to be their last hope, a chance to grow crops that could survive the harsh conditions of the apocalypse.


    But now, it seemed like that hope was slipping away.


    ¡°What about the reserve seeds from the agricultural vault?¡± Wang Qingshan asked though he knew the answer already.


    ¡°They¡¯re nearly gone, sir,¡± Liu Feng said.


    ¡°We¡¯ve used most of them in previous attempts.


    We might have enough for one final trial, but the odds are not in our favor.¡± Wang Qingshan cursed under his breath.


    They had nothing left to barter with except land, and even that had its limits.


    The country¡¯s military, once a symbol of strength, was now stretched to its breaking point.


    Supplies were dwindling, and people were growing desperate.


    If they couldn¡¯t find a way to grow food soon, the safety shelters would be overrun by chaos.


    ¡°What about our foreign contacts?¡± Wang Qingshan asked, hoping for a sliver of good news.


    ¡°Has there been any word?¡± ¡°No, sir,¡± Liu Feng shook his head.


    ¡°Communication lines with the outside world remain unreliable.


    We haven¡¯t received any useful intelligence in months.¡± The old man let out a weary sigh and leaned back in his chair.


    As the soldiers stood in tense silence, Wang Qingshan¡¯s thoughts wandered to the land under military control.


    The military had acquired vast amounts of territory, but what good was it if they couldn¡¯t even grow food on it?


    They couldn¡¯t hold onto the land forever¡ªnot without resources to sustain the people.


    Perhaps it was time to consider unconventional solutions.


    ¡°Captain Liu,¡± Wang Qingshan said after a long pause, his voice low but firm.


    ¡°I want you to reach out to some of our trusted contacts.


    We need food, and we need it now.


    If that means trading some of our land to secure it, then so be it.


    We can¡¯t afford to wait any longer.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡°Sir, are you sure?


    Trading land¡­


    it could undermine our control¡ª¡± ¡°I know the risks,¡± Wang Qingshan interrupted, his tone sharp.


    ¡°But without food, control means nothing.


    The people will turn against us if we can¡¯t provide for them.¡± The captain hesitated but nodded.


    ¡°I understand, General.


    I¡¯ll get in touch with our contacts immediately.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Wang Qingshan said.


    ¡°And Captain¡­


    make sure we handle this quietly.


    We don¡¯t need word of this getting out to the public.¡± As Liu Feng and the soldiers left the room, Wang Qingshan stared at the door, deep in thought.


    If the military couldn¡¯t solve this crisis, then perhaps it was time for them to give up completely¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Crystal Cove.


    In a forest located on the outskirts of Crystal Cove, a few zombies of level 3 were looking around as if they were trying to find someone.


    In the thick foliage of a towering tree, Xi Ping crouched on a sturdy branch, her breath shallow and controlled as she focused on blending into her surroundings.


    Her brown hair was tied back tightly, keeping her sharp eyes clear of any distractions.


    Below her, three level 3 zombies wandered aimlessly through the underbrush, their heads jerking in erratic movements as they sniffed the air, trying to sense any trace of human presence.


    Xi Ping had learned long ago that silence and patience were her best weapons.


    She remained utterly still, her body pressed against the bark of the tree as the zombies prowled beneath her.


    Just as she was about to exhale softly, she caught the faint sound of voices in the distance.


    Her instincts sharpened, and she strained to listen without moving a muscle.


    The zombies hadn¡¯t noticed the voices yet¡ªthey were still searching, unaware that someone else was nearby.


    The voices grew closer.


    Two men, their words barely audible, were speaking in hushed tones.


    Xi Ping narrowed her eyes, her ears finely attuned to every word.


    ¡°¡­planted the device in the east¡­


    should be ready soon¡­¡± ¡°¡­need to make sure no one interferes, especially not the military¡­¡± Xi Ping¡¯s frown deepened, but she made no move.


    Her curiosity was piqued, but it wasn¡¯t worth giving herself away¡ªnot with those level 3 zombies so close.


    She waited, her senses on high alert, as the conversation continued.


    ¡°¡­we¡¯ll set it off at dawn.¡± ¡°Good.


    By then, we¡¯ll be long gone.¡± The footsteps grew fainter as the voices began to move away, the men unaware of Xi Ping¡¯s presence high above them.


    She kept her body still, ensuring the zombies below didn¡¯t catch wind of her scent or hear the faintest rustle of movement.


    After what felt like an eternity, the two men disappeared into the dense forest, their voices fading into the distance.


    The zombies, losing interest in their search, began to drift away, their movements slow and lethargic as they lumbered toward the deeper parts of the woods.


    Once the danger had passed, Xi Ping allowed herself to relax slightly and continued to hunt forgetting about the conversation that she had heard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    At midnight.


    Su Jiyai asked the system to lock the door and teleport her out.


    Once outside, Su Jiyai started the construction again.


    Her primary goal was to finish the decoration and product placement in the supermarket.


    After 4 hours of continuous work, Su Jiyai looked at the supermarket with a satisfied expression.


    But her satisfaction didn¡¯t last longer because the next second she heard the system¡¯s prompt.


    [Detecting the grade of the supermarket¡­


    Size of the supermarket measured¡­


    Product quality measured¡­


    Hygiene measured¡­


    Grade of the supermarket decided¡­] Hm?


    Su Jiyai was amused and asked, ¡°Does the grade of the supermarket even matter?¡± [Yes host.] ¡°Oh?


    So what is the result?


    Is it an A grade?


    Or S grade?¡± Su Jiyai asked expectantly.


    [Neither.] ¡°Then is it SS-Rank?¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes brighetend.


    As if it couldn¡¯t bear Su Jiyai¡¯s delulu behavior, the system answered, [Its E-Rank.] ¡°What?¡± Su Jiyai instantly wilted.


    ¡°Why so low?¡± [The size of the supermarket is too small¡­the products are of uneven quality¡­and even the hygiene isn¡¯t much better.] Su Jiyai gritted her teeth.


    She had worked on the decoration of the supermarket for 2 days, continuously hoarding products from her 2nd dimension hunting to the point that she fell sick.


    She even endured a penalty from the system for the product.


    Now it was grading her work as E-Rank?


    However Su Jiyai quickly calmed herself and said in a nonchalant tone, ¡°So what¡­even if you grade my supermarket an E-Rank place, what can it change?¡± [Indeed it can change nothing.] Su Jiyai smiled.


    A hint of smugness flashed past her eyes.


    [Until you cross over C-Rank¡­there truly is no benefit.] ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jiyai quickly understood the system¡¯s meaning.


    ¡°You mean there is a benefit waiting for me as long as my supermarket crosses over C-Rank?¡± [Yes host.] ¡°What is it?¡± The system did not respond immediately ¡°Come on, tell me!¡± Su Jiyai persisted, her curiosity piqued.


    ¡°What kind of reward are we talking about?


    An upgrade to the store?


    Or golden ticket?¡± [The host must first meet the required conditions to unlock the information.] Su Jiyai¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°Conditions?


    You could¡¯ve just told me from the start.


    What do I need to do to raise the rank of the supermarket?¡± [To raise the rank of the supermarket to C-Rank, the host must complete the following tasks: 1.


    Expand the size of the supermarket by at least 400 square meters.


    2.


    Ensure all products meet a minimum quality standard.


    3.


    Improve the hygiene and ambiance of the establishment.] [Ding!


    A special mission has been triggered!


    Improve the grade of the supermarket to C-Rank!


    Progress: 0% Reward: ???] ¡°Why is there a question mark?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [Host you are not qualified yet to know the reward.] Su Jiyai gritted her teeth.


    She kept on feeling as if the system was calling her incompetent in 20 languages.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Jiyai targeted the third condition.


    Hygiene.


    ¡°System should I clean the shop some more?¡± Su Jiyai asked with slight confusion.


    But the system remained silent.


    ¡°System?¡± [I am sorry host, I can¡¯t help you in this quest.] Su Jiyai was surprised however she didn¡¯t continue to further question the system. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She decided to try the solution she had thought of and cleaned the supermarket once more.


    Looking at the progress bar which moved from 0 to 2%, Su Jiyai repeated the process in the hopes that it would rise, but to her dismay, the progress bar remained at 2%.


    This showed that her guess was only partially true.


    Su Jiyai opened the system panel and saw a cleaning section that had also been unlocked.


    There was an option to buy a mop, bucket, clothes, and some cleaning chemicals.


    However, her attention was attracted by something else.

 Chapter 93 - 93 93 Mystery Box

    ?Chapter 93: Chapter 93: Mystery Box Chapter 93: Chapter 93: Mystery Box A cleaning robot.


    Su Jiyai wasn¡¯t unaware of the cleaning robot but the one in the system¡¯s panel was too unique.


    She only needs to turn it on, and the robot will make a map of the entire place in its memory.


    Once the map is made, the robot will routinely clean the supermarket and even charge on its own.


    Even if it gets broken midway, with a 2-year guarantee she could exchange it.


    Most importantly the robot could repair minor wiring problems on its own.


    What an amazing robot!


    But when she saw the price, Su Jiyai¡¯s heart started to bleed.


    1 million points!


    Though her bank account balance was rising, Su Jiyai suspected that it could hardly keep up with her expenses.


    With gritted teeth, Su Jiyai bought the robot.


    Progress bar increased from 2% to 5%.


    [Congratulations for fulfilling the 3rd condition.] Su Jiyai sighed.


    Now she understood why even after cleaning for so long, the progress bar only rose by 2% Every condition has its weight.


    The 3rd condition was worth only 5% She could only give up for now.


    Exiting the supermarket, Su Jiyai started to decorate the building and rooms.


    By 7 am, Su Jiyai completed all the pending work.


    Some of the tenants were awake by now.


    The locked doors made them feel a bit uncomfortable and they wondered how long they would take the doors to be opened.


    At 7:23 am, the doors were unlocked.


    Most of the tenants rushed out and started to talk, ¡°Hey!


    How strange!


    This time the locking was much longer than the previous time!¡± ¡°Yeah¡­tell me what was the owner doing, that took him so long to unlock the door.¡± ¡°Instead of guessing, why not explore it on our own?¡±  ¡°I agree.¡± Slowly the tenants marched out of their residential building one after another.


    What came into their view first was five buildings that were previously built.


    Now they were decorated and looked much more prime and proper.


    Some of the curious ones started to walk toward the building.


    However, the next moment they heard the sound of collective gasps.


    ¡°Oh my god!


    A supermarket?¡± Turning to the direction where the rest of the crowd was looking, they found a huge supermarket.


    It was unlike anything they¡¯d seen before, especially given the apocalyptic conditions they¡¯d been living in.


    The building gleamed under the early morning sun, its polished glass windows reflecting the rays as if beckoning them inside. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Curiosity piqued, and the tenants slowly made their way toward the entrance.


    The automatic doors slid open with a soft whoosh, revealing rows upon rows of neatly organized shelves stocked with products.


    ¡°Look at that!¡± someone exclaimed, pointing toward a shelf filled with colorful canned goods.


    Others soon followed, exploring the aisles in awe.


    There were canned fruits, and even snacks¡ªthings they hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.


    The quality of the products looked surprisingly high, considering the dire state of the world outside.


    A woman picked up a box of water purification kits and turned it over in her hands.


    ¡°These are¡­


    affordable!¡± she said in disbelief, glancing at the price tag.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± A middle-aged man wandered over to the tools section, inspecting a tool.


    ¡°I have never seen such a sharp tool for such a low price.¡± Someone else discovered a section dedicated to hygiene products¡ªsoap, toothpaste, and even hand sanitizer.


    ¡°Everything is here,¡± they whispered.


    ¡°This place has everything.¡± As the crowd moved through the supermarket, their amazement grew.


    Not only were the products good, but the prices were far lower than they had expected, especially for a place of this size and quality.


    ¡°It¡¯s like a miracle,¡± a man said as he loaded his basket with canned beans and bottled water.


    ¡°How did this place even come to be?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care how,¡± another woman added.


    ¡°I just hope it stays open.¡± Whispers of disbelief and gratitude spread through the crowd.


    Some tenants, still cautious, wondered how long the supermarket could maintain such low prices or whether the quality would remain consistent, but for now, they were simply relieved.


    Hence all of them started to buy products in high quantity.


    To their dismay, they could only buy 5 of each product, which saddened them, however, their sadness was short-lived because the next second they observed something¡­


    As long as a shelf turns empty, it will refill on its own.


    This assured the insecure audience to some extent.


    ¡°I think Boss Su is an angel.¡± Someone commented.


    ¡°Yeah!


    These supplies have long gone extinct, yet he somehow managed to restock them.


    It¡¯s like a blessing!¡± a woman exclaimed, her eyes wide with amazement as she watched a shelf that had just emptied out magically refill itself.


    ¡°Who cares how it works,¡± another man chimed in.


    ¡°As long as it keeps happening, I¡¯m not asking questions.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen anything like this in years,¡± one man whispered to his companion.


    ¡°This could be the key to survival.¡± Others didn¡¯t comment but all of them agreed.


    ¡°I think¡­Boss Su¡¯s base is the blessing of god and maybe¡­maybe we will be able to turn around and overcome this apocalypse someday.¡± One of the men commented.


    His eyes were slightly red.


    The apocalypse was a nightmare for them and they wanted it to be over as soon as possible, however, their current situation told them¡­if even a single human survived¡­it could be called good luck.


    Unaware of the thoughts of her tenants, Su Jiyai fell asleep.


    She was too tired and could hardly move her body.


    In the afternoon, the system woke her up.


    Su Jiyai completed half of her daily quest and had her lunch before getting busy with the base-related work.


    Other than the screening done at Yuan Xin¡¯s end, even she starts to screen them.


    At 5 pm, Su Jiyai took a break.


    [Ding!


    Congratulations host for earning 100+ luck!] ¡°Ah?¡± This sudden pie made Su Jiyai stunned.


    ¡°System?


    How did the luck factor rise so much?¡± [Host, Miss Rui feels as if you are the key to the survival of the humans and is praying for you.] ¡°Is she?¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes brightened.


    She hurriedly thought of the golden ticket she had obtained and said, ¡°System I want to use my golden ticket.¡± A panel appeared in front of her.


    The panel shifted and showed a spinning wheel with various items and point amounts.


    Su Jiyai checked out the prizes.


    SSS-Rank Car, 3x points, 10x points, a downward thumb, SSS-Rank Van, SSS-rank dragger, D-Rank Car, a downward thumb, Supreme Medical Kit, Mystery Box, a downward thumb, 100x points, 3 more chances to draw.


    Suddenly Su Jiyai clasped her hand and muttered, ¡°Please!


    Please land on 3 more chances to draw!¡± After praying for 3 minutes, Su Jiyai asked, ¡°System does my luck point still exceeds 100?¡± She wanted to ensure that in those 3 minutes, her luck score didn¡¯t drop.


    [Yes host.] ¡°Good.


    Then spin the wheel.¡± [Host you have to press the start button.] ¡°Oh right!


    I am sorry!


    I was too excited.¡± Su Jiyai muttered.


    Su Jiyai took a deep breath, her fingers trembling as she reached out to press the start button on the spinning wheel.


    The wheel lit up, and a soft chime played as it began to spin rapidly, its colors blurring together as the different prizes zipped past.


    She held her breath, eyes glued to the panel.


    Round and round the wheel went, the pointer bouncing slightly with each passing section.


    Su Jiyai squeezed her eyes shut for a moment, her heart pounding in her chest.


    She peeked through her fingers just as the wheel began to slow down.


    Closer¡­


    closer¡­


    It inched past the SSS-Rank Car, slid by the downward thumb, and hovered for a moment over the Supreme Medical Kit.


    ¡°No, no!¡± she whispered, urging it to go further.


    The wheel crawled a little more and finally landed on¡­


    ¡°3 more chances to draw!¡± Su Jiyai jumped up from her seat, her joy overflowing.


    ¡°Yes!


    I did it!


    System, I actually did it!¡± [Congratulations, host.


    You now have 3 additional chances to draw from the wheel.] Su Jiyai¡¯s mind raced.


    Three more chances meant she could land something even better.


    With her luck factor still high, she felt a surge of confidence.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any time!


    Spin it again!¡± she said, practically bouncing with excitement.


    The wheel spun once more, the colors blurring in a dizzying whirl.


    This time, Su Jiyai watched the wheel closely, her heart racing faster than ever.


    The wheel began to slow, passing by 10x points, then the SSS-Rank Dragger.


    ¡°Come on, something good!¡± she whispered fervently.


    The pointer slowed down, finally landing on the Mystery Box.


    Su Jiyai blinked in surprise.


    [Congratulations, host.


    You have won the Mystery Box.


    Would you like to open it now?] Her excitement soared.


    The Mystery Box could contain anything¡ªit was a wildcard, and the possibilities were endless.


    ¡°Yes!


    Open it!¡± she responded eagerly.


    CREATORS¡¯ THOUGHTS LittleRabbit1111 Thank you Chibi_Wolf38 for the dragon!


    Thank you to all the audience who have commented, gave me power stone, and gifted me ice cola!

 Chapter 94 - 94 94 Hell

    ?Chapter 94: Chapter 94: Hell Chapter 94: Chapter 94: Hell However, even after waiting for a long time, Su Jiyai didn¡¯t receive any response.


    ¡°System?¡± Su Jiyai called out softly. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Yes host.] ¡°Why haven¡¯t you opened the mystery box?¡± [I am sorry host, due to the restraint on the mystery box, I can¡¯t open it] ¡°Huh?


    What restraint?¡± Su Jiyai asked in a confused voice.


    [Host, the condition to open the mystery box is when you will face a near-death situation.] ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Jiyai was a bit disappointed but she felt maybe it was better for her if she waited.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go for the second spin!¡± she said, determined to keep her momentum going.


    The wheel spun again, faster this time.


    Su Jiyai felt her nerves creeping back, wondering if her luck would hold out.


    This time, the wheel slowed to a stop at 100x.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    She quickly opened her panel and saw her balance.


    2 million.


    Within the blink of her eye, the money converted into 200 million points.


    Su Jiyai repeatedly blinked her eyes to ensure she wasn¡¯t seeing things.


    Her heart fluttered and her hand covered her mouth which was formed into O- shape.


    She looked very cute at the moment.


    After a few seconds, Su Jiyai hurriedly jumped, ¡°200 million points!


    Yes!


    Yes!


    Su Jiyai couldn¡¯t believe her luck.


    Two incredible prizes, and she still had one spin left.


    She took a deep breath.


    ¡°Okay, one more!


    Let¡¯s see what fate has in store for me this time.¡± The wheel spun one final time, and Su Jiyai¡¯s hands clasped together in prayer.


    Slowly, it came to a halt at¡­


    the SSS-Rank dagger.


    Su Jiyai let out a gasp.


    The SSS-Rank dagger glimmered in the panel.


    [Congratulations, host.


    You have obtained the SSS-Rank dagger.] Su Jiyai¡¯s jaw dropped.


    With her heart pounding, she opened the item in her inventory.


    A futuristic-looking dagger materialized before her eyes, sleek and black, with a streamlined design that screamed efficiency and power.


    ¡°System, this is¡­


    this is insane!¡± Su Jiyai exclaimed, her eyes widening in admiration.


    Just as Su Jiyai was filled with happiness, the system gave a warning prompt.


    [Warning the portal is about to open.] ¡°Eh?


    Again?


    System please stop kidding!


    I have already completed this month¡¯s dimension hunting!¡± [Host, you have forgotten but for the 1 year you were in a coma¡­the dimension hunting of that year is still pending.] Su Jiyai closed her eyes in despair.


    She fucking hated the system.


    Why?


    Why whenever she thought she could celebrate, it would pour cold water on her?


    With no other choice left, Su Jiayi asked the system to release the Steel Wasp and the ground in her underground room for the time being.


    She asked the system to make them unconscious for the next month and started to pack her bag.


    Just as she finished packing and giving a quick warning to Yuan Xin about her absence, Su Jiyai was teleported to an isolated forest.


    As soon as she landed, her foot started to burn due to heat.


    Su Jiyai gritted her teeth and realized that the temperature was much higher than it was before.


    ¡°System why is the temperature so high today?


    Or maybe it is because I have transformed into a cat and hence I am so affected?¡± [Host, the temperature is indeed more than it should be.] However, Su Jiyai didn¡¯t have the time to respond to the system, because the next second, she was lifted by a pale hand.


    ¡°Eh??


    Ahhh?¡± Su Jiyai shouted but all that came out was a panicked ¡®meow¡¯ from her mouth.


    ¡°Found you.¡± An unfamiliar but familiar voice sounded.


    When Su Jiyai turned around, she saw Jake¡¯s face.


    Maliciousness was dripping from his face as he dangled Su Jiyai in the air.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this.


    It¡¯s time for me to eat you, Blue fur.¡± With her tiny paws flailing and her whiskers trembling, Su Jiyai cursed her situation.


    Why did she have to transform into a cat of all things?


    And of course, Jake of all people had to find her.


    Where is that damn portal?


    she thought frantically, her wide cat eyes scanning the area.


    The galaxy-colored portal that usually came to her rescue when she needed an escape had never felt so slow.


    Jake held her close to his face, his cold breath ruffling her fur.


    ¡°How should I start?


    Maybe a paw first¡­


    or should I go for the tail?¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s ears flattened in terror.


    Not the tail!


    Definitely not the tail!


    She let out another meow of desperation, though it sounded more like a pathetic squeak.


    Her thoughts raced, Portal, portal, where are you?


    And then ¡ª a shimmer of swirling, cosmic light appeared a few feet away.


    The galaxy-colored portal!


    Su Jiyai¡¯s heart soared with relief, but now she had to figure out how to get Jake to let go of her.


    Plan A: Wait for him to drop me.


    No, too risky.


    Plan B: Bite him?


    Ugh, she didn¡¯t want to, but it seemed like the only option.


    Su Jiyai opened her tiny cat mouth and chomped down on Jake¡¯s hand with all the force her sharp little fangs could muster.


    ¡°OW!¡± Jake yelped, jerking his hand away in shock.


    ¡°What the¡ª?


    You stupid cat!¡± But Su Jiyai wasn¡¯t letting go.


    She was latched onto his hand like a fuzzy little parasite, biting and gnawing with all her might.


    Jake flailed his hand wildly, trying to shake her off, but Su Jiyai¡¯s grip was surprisingly strong for a tiny cat.


    ¡°Let go!¡± Jake growled, but Su Jiyai just a bit down harder, her eyes never leaving the shimmering portal.


    Finally, with a frustrated yell, Jake flung his hand, and Su Jiyai went flying through the air.


    In a moment of pure instinct and desperation, she twisted mid-air and landed on all four paws like the graceful cat she was, right in front of the portal.


    Without a second thought, she leaped into the swirling, galaxy-colored portal, her tiny tail vanishing just as Jake lunged to grab her.


    ¡°Oh no, you don¡¯t!¡± Jake snarled, his red eyes glowing with fury.


    In a fit of rage, he dove after her, plunging into the portal right behind her.


    Su Jiyai, still in her cat form, tumbled through the swirling colors of the portal, her tiny paws scrabbling to stay upright as the world twisted and turned around her.


    She glanced behind her to see Jake, his face twisted in anger, flying after her like a vengeful bat.


    ¡°Oh great,¡± Su Jiyai thought.


    ¡°This is not going to end well.¡± ¡­


    Xi Ping blinked her eyes repeatedly to ensure that she wasn¡¯t seeing things.


    A¡­galaxy color portal suddenly appeared and¡­.a cat and a handsome man jumped in it.


    From the looks of it, the handsome man was bullying the cat.


    Maybe out of desperation, the cat jumped into the portal.


    But it could be harmful and the cat may end up in a dangerous place.


    Xi Ping was conflicted about whether she should help or not when she reached a conclusion.


    Definitely not.


    She doesn¡¯t know the cat and it was too risky.


    Maybe she should just¡­.inspect this place regularly.


    If the cat returns here someday with an injury¡­she will help the cat and treat her injury.


    Thinking about the handsome ba*tard, Xi Ping frowns, ¡°Beautiful faces are indeed cruel people.¡± With that, she clasped her hand and teleported to find some more zombies.


    ¡­


    Tip tip.


    When Su Jiyai opened her eyes she found herself in a very cold place.


    Her body shivered from the cold air.


    Slowly she opened her eyes and started to survey her surroundings.


    She was lying on the floor of a cave-like place.


    If she was still a human she might not see properly in the darkness but now¡­in her cat form, Su Jiyai could easily navigate through.


    The cave walls were jagged and damp, with the faint sound of dripping water echoing throughout.


    The cave itself was vast and empty, except for the occasional fluttering of bat wings that echoed off the stone.


    Su Jiyai instinctively crouched low to the ground, her body tense as her ears twitched, trying to catch every sound.


    She padded softly forward, her paws barely making a sound on the cold stone.


    As she ventured deeper into the cave, the red glow from the stones grew brighter, illuminating a narrow path that stretched ahead of her.


    The cave opened into a massive cavern, and the sight took her breath away.


    The cavern was enormous, with towering, jagged pillars of stone reaching up toward a distant ceiling.


    At the far end of the cavern, she spotted what appeared to be an ancient, crumbling structure¡ªa castle of sorts, its silhouette barely visible in the dim, red light.


    Long-forgotten banners, tattered and worn, hung limply from the cracked stone walls.


    ¡°System where am I?¡± Su Jiyai asked in a surprised tone.


    [Host I have good and bad news, which one would you like to hear first.] Su Jiyai¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I am in hell.¡±

 Chapter 95 - 95 95 Multiverse

    ?Chapter 95: Chapter 95: Multiverse?


    Chapter 95: Chapter 95: Multiverse?


    [No host.] Su Jiyai heaved a sigh of relief.


    Dimension hunting was a strange power.


    And there was no guarantee that the next place she would end up was not hell.


    ¡°Tell me the bad news first.¡± Su Jiyai sighed.


    [You are in a vampire world.] ¡°Vam¡­Vampire world?


    What the f*ck?¡± Su Jiyai could believe her ears.


    She could understand ending up in a human world, but a world dominated by a vampire world?


    How was it even possible?


    However, her surprise didn¡¯t last long.


    A possibility occurred in her mind as she asked, ¡°Wait¡­I am not traveling in different dimensions but¡­in a parallel universe, right?¡± During her free time in the military, she had heard of many new topics.


    One of them was multiverse.


    In theory, each universe could have its own unique laws of nature.


    Some dimensions could mirror Earth but with different dominant species.


    Vampires, though a myth in her world, could be as real as humans here.


    The system spoke again.


    [Host, you¡¯re correct.


    You¡¯re not merely traveling between dimensions but traversing parallel universes.


    In this particular universe, vampires are a common species, and they dominate this world.] Su Jiyai¡¯s body trembled and she asked in a somewhat shocked voice, ¡°Wait¡­you mean¡­my power of dimension hunting is proof¡­that multiverse exists?¡± [Yes host.] ¡°No!


    It could mean I¡­can possibly meet even worse¡­creatures that I have already met?¡± [Yes host.] A spark of inspiration came into Su Jiyai¡¯s mind and she asked, ¡°System¡­can¡¯t I just take away all of the people in my universe to some other safe universe?


    A universe where the apocalypse hasn¡¯t arrived¡­a universe that has earth similar to ours.


    Surely once my superpower reaches a new level¡­I can teleport all the humans in my world to somewhere else place, right?


    In this way even if we don¡¯t create an antidote¡­everyone can be safe.¡± [Theoretically yes.] Before Su Jiyai could cheer, the system¡¯s next words pour cold water on Su Jiyai.


    [However, the only problem with this theory is¡­the end.] Su Jiyai¡¯s face turned pale.


    Even without the system¡¯s world, a possibility appeared in her mind.


    End.


    If her system didn¡¯t emerge in her world¡­then humanity would soon face its end.


    Just like how the scientist of her world 20 years ago guessed of various possibilities through which their world could end¡­there were various extinction-level events or phenomena that could occur in the world of other universes.


    Her world was in danger due to the apocalypse and may be destroyed due to the apocalypse too.


    Similarly, the other world she might choose has its own ending¡­


    Like AI taking over humans, overpopulation, war, or even natural disasters like supervolcanoes or asteroids.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s head started to spin.


    She had hoped for a solution that could save humanity, but now, the complexity of the multiverse was overwhelming.


    The idea that any world could be facing its own inevitable demise made her stomach churn.


    ¡°So¡­


    you¡¯re saying¡­


    even if I find a safe universe, it might not stay safe forever?¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s voice was barely above a whisper.


    [Correct, host.


    Each universe has its own trajectory, and some may face extinction-level events sooner than others.] ¡°So the only way is to¡­find a cure for the zombie virus.¡± Su Jiyai sighed.


    She felt as if she had wasted her energy.


    ¡°Why did I even try to ask¡­¡± Su Jiyai muttered.


    [Host, it¡¯s alright, you now have a much clearer vision of your situation.] ¡°Yeah¡­right.¡± Su Jiyai sighed.


    ¡°Anyways tell me the good news.¡± [That vampire is far away from you.] ¡°What the¡­¡± Su Jiyai was speechless.


    That handsome but malicious guy was¡­.a vampire?


    Their world had vampires?


    ¡°System how come our world has vampires?¡± Su Jiyai asked with confusion.


    [Just like my existence the existence of a vampire is also a possible host.] Su Jiyai tapped on her brain.


    Right.


    Even the existence of the system is an anomaly, so how come a vampire so a vampire isn¡¯t that far-fetched in comparison?


    Eh?


    Wait! S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°System, if we look at everything from your logic then¡­


    there is an existence that is more powerful than you, right?¡± The system for the first time remained silent.


    Su Jiyai continued to mutter, ¡°No¡­something is not right¡­if there is an existence more powerful than you and is on the side of humanity then how come it is not helping humans?


    Why are the humans at the end of their wits and on the verge of losing?


    Is that powerful existence not on our side?¡± No response.


    Before Su Jiyai could continue to delve, Su Jiyai felt dizzy and fell unconscious.


    A soft magnetic voice sounded, [How come she still reaches near the truth¡­even though her 90% of intelligence has been suppressed.] ¡­¡­


    In a deserted area of forest.


    Jake slowly opened his eyes and looked around in confusion.


    All he could remember was jumping into the portal after the blueberry pie fur cat jumped in the portal.


    Looking around Jake rubbed his temple and muttered, ¡°Where the f*ck am I?¡± Slowly he stood up and realised he was in a forest and it night time.


    What surprised him was the color of the forest.


    Green!


    Everything in the forest was green, screaming the vitality he had seen only 21 years before.


    Did he¡­by chance fall into deep slumber?


    He looked around to find the cat who was behind all of this mess.


    Yet¡­he found no one.


    Jake regretted his impulsiveness.


    As he started to walk out, he heard a conversation that made him pause.


    ¡°Hey¡­how come you awakened your healing ability so quickly?


    My!


    My!


    I am so jealous of you!¡± Healing ability?


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave.


    By the time Su Jiyai woke up, it was after 20 minutes.


    ¡°Ah?


    Where am I?¡± She looked around and found herself in a cave¡­


    ¡°System what world is it?¡±  [Host I have good and bad news, which one would you like to hear first.] Su Jiyai¡¯s face turned pale and she asked, ¡°Am I in Hell?¡± [No host.] ¡°Oh.


    Then tell me the bad news first.¡± Su Jiyai asked in a confused tone.


    [You are in a Vampire world.] ¡°Oh?


    Such things exist?¡± Su Jiyai was surprised but for some reason¡­she accepted it without much resistance.


    [Yes host.] ¡°And the good news?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [That vampire is not near you.] ¡°Ah?


    He was a vampire?¡± Su Jiyai was surprised yet again, she forgot about the main problem and asked, ¡°How far is he from us?¡±  [At least 100 km] ¡°How much more time have I spent in this world?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [4 hours host.] ¡°Is there anything that I can loot from this world?¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes shone as she asked.


    Vampire world¡­


    [Host this world doesn¡¯t have any food that is suitable for your world.] ¡°Ah¡­right.


    In this world, humans might be the food themselves.¡± Su Jiyai sighed.


    She doesn¡¯t know much about vampires¡­except for a few things.


    Vampire¡¯s food is human blood.


    Vampires are afraid of garlic¡­at least that was what Han Weilin said to her.


    Oh!


    Right!


    They were also afraid of holy water and they were afraid of the sun¡­


    Su Jiyai¡¯s blinked¡­


    She looked at the sky which was dark and knew it was night time.


    ¡°Hm¡­system¡­is there any possibility that this universe doesn¡¯t have a sun?¡± [No host.


    This universe has a sun.] Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes brighetend and she asked, ¡°So is there¡­any chance that Vampires are¡­afraid of the sun?¡± [They are.] ¡°What do the vampires of this world do to hide themselves from the sun?¡± [Finding the answer¡­


    Answer found¡­Sun-proof cloak.


    It can block UV rays and allow vampires to move during the day.


    They wear it to avoid sunlight, as exposure can severely weaken or even destroy them.] ¡°Can you multiply it?¡± Su Jiyai asked with excitement.


    [Detecting¡­


    Yes host.] ¡°Good!¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes brightened.


    Before entering the portal, Su Jiyai felt as if the temperature in her world had increased.


    If it were a coincidence it would be great¡­but if the temperature of her world is indeed going to rise then¡­it would be better if she acquired this Sun-proof cloak.


    ¡°What is the time limit this time?¡± [5 days.


    Host.] ¡°Eh?


    So long?¡± Su Jiyai was surprised.


    [Yes host.] Su Jiyai sighed and decided to focus on her work.


    She started to walk out of the cave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In Raven Base.


    Chen Mu stared at Cheng Fan and Lee Yao and asked with a gritted face, ¡°So you are saying¡­you both are kicked out and can¡¯t enter the base, again?


    And there is a possibility that the leader of that base has already guessed about my plan?¡± Cheng Fan and Lee Yao only lowered their head.


    ¡°You idiots!


    How foolishly did you act that you were caught?


    And what about that poison master?¡±

 Chapter 96 - 96 96 Prince

    ?Chapter 96: Chapter 96: Prince Chapter 96: Chapter 96: Prince Cheng Fan and Lee Yao lowered their head and didn¡¯t dare to look into Chen Mu¡¯s eyes.


    How can they tell Chen Mu¡­that the poison master ran away?


    They didn¡¯t dare to tell Cheng Fan the truth.


    The poison superuser ran away with the money while they were too stunned to react and could let them get away with it.


    Cheng Fan was about to scold them even more when suddenly the door of his office was pushed open and Han Xueling shouted, ¡°Boss!


    Boss!


    Bad news!¡± Chen Mu¡¯s anger was interrupted by Han Xueling¡¯s panicked voice.


    He turned his head sharply toward the door, his eyes narrowing at the sight of her frantic expression.


    ¡°What now?¡± he snapped, his patience already at its breaking point.


    Han Xueling, gasping for breath, struggled to compose herself as she quickly blurted out, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s the temperature¡­


    it¡¯s rising rapidly.


    People are collapsing, dying in the streets.


    No one knows why, and none of our scientists or superusers can come up with a solution.¡± Chen Mu¡¯s face hardened.


    ¡°What do you mean people are dying from the heat?¡±  The temperature had been unusually high lately, but death from it?


    That wasn¡¯t something anyone had anticipated.


    Han Xueling wiped the sweat from her forehead, her face pale.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just normal heat.


    It¡¯s like the atmosphere itself is¡­


    hostile.


    Those without cooling abilities or special gear are burning up.¡± Chen Mu slammed his fist on the desk.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be a coincidence.


    First the rising heat, and now people are dropping dead?


    There¡¯s got to be more to this.¡± He thought for a moment before turning to Han Xueling.


    ¡°How widespread is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s everywhere, boss.


    All across the base, people are succumbing to the heat.


    Even other bases have started reporting the same thing.


    It¡¯s like the entire planet is heating up¡ªfaster than we can adapt.¡± The room fell into a tense silence, broken only by the distant sound of shouts and panic outside the office.


    It was clear that the situation was spiraling out of control. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Mu rubbed his temples, frustration mounting.


    The emergence of zombies had already put humans in a disadvantageous position but now with the increased temperature¡­it felt as if even the god doesn¡¯t want them to stay alive.


    ¡­.


    After walking for a long while, Su Jiyai finally reached what looked like a bustling market.


    The area was dimly lit, with lanterns flickering under the moonlight.


    People¡ªno, vampires¡ªmoved around with eerie grace, their sharp features and pale skin setting them apart from humans.


    The market was filled with strange goods: rare herbs, elixirs, and dark artifacts that she had never seen before.


    Su Jiyai kept her head down, trying to blend in, despite her growing unease.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she had before the vampires noticed she wasn¡¯t one of them.


    She scanned the stalls, her heart pounding as she looked for anything resembling the sun-proof cloaks the system had mentioned.


    [Host, be cautious.


    Vampires are highly sensitive to changes in their environment.


    You must not draw attention to yourself.] ¡°Yeah, thanks for the reminder,¡± she whispered, glancing nervously at a group of vampires laughing near a stall selling what looked like blood-filled bottles.


    As Su Jiyai moved deeper into the market, her eyes caught sight of a large black cloak hanging at a booth.


    Its material shimmered slightly as if absorbing light rather than reflecting it.


    It had to be the sun-proof cloak.


    Bingo.


    Without hesitation, she approached the stall, but her path was blocked by a tall, elegant vampire dressed in a long velvet coat.


    His crimson eyes gleamed as he noticed her.


    ¡°What a cute cat.¡± Su Jiyai blinked, due to her sharp sense she could feel that the vampire wasn¡¯t hostile to her.


    ¡®Come Jiyai!


    You can do this!


    Just think of it as a sacrifice.¡¯ ¡°Meow.¡± Su Jiyai called out as sweetly as she could.


    The vampire chuckled softly, his fangs flashing in the dim light.


    ¡°A stray, are you?¡± He crouched down to her level, his piercing crimson eyes locking onto hers.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen one like you in a long time.¡± Su Jiyai felt a bead of sweat forming at the back of her neck, her instincts screaming that this encounter could go very wrong if she slipped up.


    She kept her breathing steady, trying to appear as non-threatening as possible.


    The vampire¡¯s hand reached out, brushing the side of her face lightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not just any cat, though, are you?¡± His voice was smooth, but there was a dangerous edge beneath it.


    ¡°What are you doing here, little one?¡± Su Jiyai glanced at the cloak and asked the system in her mind, ¡°System, is that cloak the sun-proof cloak?¡± [Yes host] With her target locked, Su Jiyai walked toward the vampire and tapped on his knees, then she walked toward the sun-proof cloak.


    Because of her cat form, she couldn¡¯t buy anything, so¡­she could only do one thing¡­steal or beg others for it.


    So she decided to use her cuteness to beg for it.


    Her actions amused the vampire who asked in a polite voice, ¡°Do you want one?¡± Su Jiyai nodded her head.


    The vampire chuckled, ¡°Your behavior is too vampire-like.¡± Vampire like?


    No mister¡­it is human-like but¡­for now it was better if he thinks so.


    ¡°But this cloak is worth 10 gold coins.¡± The vampire said in a teasing tone.


    Su Jiyai decided to play dumb and continued to blink cutely.


    [Host I don¡¯t think this method would work-] ¡°It will work system.


    Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Jiyai reassured.


    [Host why are you so sure?] ¡°Instincts!¡± Su Jiyai muttered.


    ¡°But, since you are so cute, I will give it to you for free.¡± The vampire smiled  The vampire¡¯s smile widened, revealing more of his sharp fangs, as he folded the cloak.


    In front of Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes, the cloak¡¯s size shrank.


    Wow!


    The vampire then helped Su Jiyai to wear the cloak and said, ¡°Now that I have done what you asked me to, I expect something from you in return.¡± [See host.


    I told you¡­this is going to go downhill-] ¡°Come here and let me take a picture with you.¡± The vampire said and took out a phone.


    Before Su Jiyai could react the vampire clicked some photos with Su Jiyai and posted them on his social media.


    Su Jiyai: ¡°¡­¡± System: ¡°¡­¡± Su Jiyai had heard how once the humans of her world were obsessed with social media but she didn¡¯t expect the vampires of the vampire world to have the same obsession.


    However, it doesn¡¯t matter to her.


    Since she had achieved her goal, Su Jiyai wanted to leave.


    Yet she thought too naively.


    The next second, Su Jiyai was once again lifted by a hand and a slightly cheerful voice sounded, ¡°Hey¡­the smell of this cat is¡­so strange!¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    At the same time, she suddenly received a prompt.


    [Ding!


    A special mission has been triggered¡­] Su Jiyai couldn¡¯t hear the system¡¯s words as it was overlapped by the cheerful voice, ¡°Henry, is this your pet?¡± The kind vampire who had clicked a photo with Su Jiyai was Henry.


    Henry¡¯s face turned pale when he saw the newly arrived vampire and he hurriedly bowed, ¡°This servant greets his majesty, Third Vampire Prince.¡± Third Vampire Prince?


    Prince?


    Su Jiyai sighed.


    Looks like she will have to keep with this facade for some more time before she can make it out of this vampire world.


    The third Vampire Prince waved his hand and said, ¡°Hey!


    Henry, why are you being so polite with me?


    Anyways, I expect an answer when I ask a question.¡± Even though he had used a cheerful tone all along, Su Jiyai felt the atmosphere had turned chilly.


    Henry kept his head low, his voice trembling slightly as he responded, ¡°Your Highness, this¡­


    cat is just a stray I found wandering through the market.


    I thought it was interesting, so I kept it with me for a bit.¡± The Third Vampire Prince, still holding Su Jiyai in his hand, examined her closely.


    ¡°Interesting indeed.


    This little one doesn¡¯t smell like a typical stray.


    It has a strange aura about it.¡± He brought Su Jiyai closer, inhaling deeply.


    Su Jiyai fought the urge to squirm, keeping her demeanor as innocent as possible.


    ¡°Henry,¡± the prince continued, his tone still cheerful but with an underlying menace, ¡°you wouldn¡¯t lie to me, would you?¡± Henry¡¯s body stiffened, beads of sweat forming on his brow.


    ¡°Of course not, Your Highness!


    I swear, I don¡¯t know where it came from.


    I just thought it was¡­


    cute.¡± The prince chuckled, his fangs glinting under the flickering light of the market.


    ¡°Cute, huh?


    Well, I¡¯ve always had a soft spot for unique creatures.


    Maybe I¡¯ll keep it for myself.¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s heart sank.


    This was bad¡ªshe couldn¡¯t afford to be stuck with the prince.


    ¡°Open the portal!¡± Su Jiyai shouted.


    [Ding!


    Error!


    You can¡¯t leave the vampire world before you complete the task, host.]

 Chapter 97 - 97 97 Mission 5

    ?Chapter 97: Chapter 97: Mission 5 Chapter 97: Chapter 97: Mission 5 ¡°What?¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°What task¡­¡± Midway through her sentence Su Jiayi stopped and recalled a system prompt she had received earlier.


    ¡°System shows me the tasks I have yet to finish.¡±  [Okay host.] [Mission 1: Rent out 1000 rooms (143/1000).


    Reward: 100,000 points, 1000 experience points.] [Mission 2: Explore the Crystal Cove Moutain Area!


    Rewards: ???] [Mission 3: Start a factory to process honey!


    Time limit: 2 months  Rewards: 20,000 points.] [Mission 4: Improve the grade of the supermarket to C-Rank!


    Progress: 5% Reward: ???] [Mission 5: Get the scroll hidden in Third Vampire Prince¡¯s Safety lock.


    Reward: ???


    Penalty: Can¡¯t leave the vampire world without acquiring the scroll.] The fifth mission made Su Jiyai dizzy.


    ¡°System¡­why?


    Why such a condition?¡± No response.


    Su Jiyai wanted to punch the system.


    The third Vampire Prince was a bloodthirsty person¡­


    on top of it, he was actually a bloodthirsty person¡­


    (Author: First bloodthirsty was an adjective while the second one was because of him being a vampire.) Once he knew, Su Jiyai was a human¡­god knows what would happen.


    According to the system, hardly any human was left in this vampire-dominated world.


    If by any chance they come to know of Su Jiyai¡¯s real identity¡­maybe she would become their blood bank.


    The mere thought was enough to chill Su Jiyai.


    ¡°System are you covering my smell?¡± [Yes host.


    As long as you don¡¯t get injured, no one will identify you.] Su Jiyai understood.


    Once she was injured, and blood started to seep out of her injury, her identity would be exposed in a few minutes.


    The third vampire prince held Su Jiyai by her nape and started to walk out of the market.


    Soon they reached a grand mansion.


    Su Jiyai could barely hide her anxiety as the Third Vampire Prince led her through the grand mansion.


    The sheer scale and grandeur of the villa left her momentarily breathless, but her survival instincts kicked in, and she forced herself to refocus.


    ¡°System, where is the safety lock?¡± Su Jiyai whispered internally, trying to maintain a calm demeanor despite the cold dread creeping through her.


    [Host, it is located in the prince¡¯s study, three floors above.] Su Jiyai mentally cursed.


    How was she supposed to reach it when she was stuck in the Third Vampire Prince¡¯s hands?


    Uh!


    Why?


    ¡°Looks like my luck stats have dropped.¡± Su Jiyai muttered.


    The system remained silent, which further confirmed her doubts.


    Just as her thoughts raced, her attention was abruptly pulled back to the prince.


    His voice, smooth but laced with curiosity, echoed through the large corridor.


    ¡°You know,¡± he said, glancing down at her with an almost playful smile, ¡°I¡¯ve never come across a vampire like you before.¡± Su Jiyai felt a shiver run down her spine.


    She forced a smile, trying not to give away her fear.


    ¡°Meow?¡± The prince chuckled, his crimson eyes gleaming as they studied her.


    ¡°Unique, indeed,¡± he murmured.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always had an interest in¡­


    scientific experiments, you know.¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    She hurriedly looked around and soon realized they were walking in a long corridor.


    The corridor was illuminated by bright lights, which gave the corridor cozy vibes except¡­


    Except the long tubes filled with green liquids, in which a strange item floated at the center.


    Each one contained a different specimen floating in green liquid ¡ª some looked like organs, others were grotesque, unidentifiable creatures.


    Her stomach churned at the sight.


    These tubes converted the cozy vibes of the corridor into dangerous vibes.


    Su Jiyai gulped.


    ¡®Calm down Jiyai!


    You need to think of a way to leave this place¡­not get intimidated!¡¯ ¡°Fascinating, isn¡¯t it?¡± the prince said softly, his tone dripping with amusement as he noticed her gaze lingering on the tubes.


    ¡°My life¡¯s work, really.


    I¡¯ve spent centuries perfecting the art of dissection and experimentation.


    Each one of these is¡­


    well, a success story of sorts.¡± Success story my ass!


    Su Jiyai shouted in her heart.


    Su Jiyai wanted to bolt right then and there.


    Her instincts screamed at her to run, but she had no choice but to stay calm.


    This vampire was dangerous, and she was already in his clutches.


    Any wrong move could lead to her being added to one of those tubes.


    ¡°Meow?¡± Su Jiyai made another pathetic attempt to act harmless, hoping he would lose interest in her.


    But the Third Vampire Prince simply grinned.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry.


    I won¡¯t hurt you¡­


    not yet, at least.


    I want to figure out why you¡¯re different first.


    What makes you so¡­


    special?¡± Su Jiyai quickly tried to come up with a plan.


    ¡°System¡­do you have any item that can create my clone?¡± ¡°Third brother look who have found!¡± Another cheerful voice sounded.


    ¡­..


    In military base.


    The sun had barely dipped below the horizon, casting a reddish hue over the battered military base where soldiers trained tirelessly day after day.


    Dust clung to their uniforms as they completed their drills under the stern eyes of their captain, Liu Feng.


    As the day¡¯s session wrapped up, Liu Feng raised his hand and dismissed the soldiers.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for today.


    Get some rest.¡± Liu Feng said.


    Grateful sighs rippled through the group as the exhausted soldiers began to disperse, their minds already wandering to the meager meals awaiting them ¡ª rock-hard bread and water.


    However, one soldier stood out among the group: Zhang Ping.


    With an almost smug expression, Zhang Ping strolled over to his bag, reaching inside and pulling out a bright red container that caught everyone¡¯s attention. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Instant noodles.


    The moment the soldiers saw the familiar branding of the instant noodle cup, their mouths watered, their stomachs aching for something other than stale bread.


    Zhang Ping approached the chef, who was brewing water over a small fire.


    ¡°Hey, chef, can you boil some water for me?¡± Zhang Ping asked, casually handing him the cup of noodles.


    The chef looked at the cup, his brows raising in disbelief.


    ¡°Instant noodles?


    Where the hell did you get this, Ping?¡± He poured the hot water into the noodle cup, and within seconds, a savory aroma wafted into the air.


    The smell hit the soldiers like a punch.


    One of them, a burly man named Wang Yi, couldn¡¯t hold back his envy any longer.


    ¡°Hey¡­


    look at this guy,¡± Wang Yi grumbled, glaring at Zhang Ping with a sour expression.


    ¡°Some people have really moved up in the world.


    Instant noodles, huh?¡± Zhang Ping, ever the show-off, sat down on a nearby crate and let the noodles soak for a moment before slowly peeling off the lid.


    The steam rose into the air, carrying with it the tantalizing scent of broth and seasoning.


    He grabbed his chopsticks and started slurping the noodles, his eyes closing in pure bliss.


    The soldiers looked at their own rations ¡ª rock-hard bread that required an iron jaw just to chew and tasteless water.


    Compared to the aromatic feast in Zhang Ping¡¯s hands, their food looked like something out of a nightmare.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it!¡± Another soldier named Li Qiang muttered under his breath.


    ¡°How does that guy afford instant noodles?


    Last time I checked, a single pack cost over 70,000 federal coins!¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Wang Yi chimed in, his face twisted in frustration.


    ¡°And we barely make 30,000 federal coins a month.


    How did this guy suddenly get so rich?¡± The group murmured in agreement, their eyes fixed on Zhang Ping as he continued to enjoy his meal, savoring every bite with exaggerated delight.


    His honest face and friendly demeanor made it difficult to resent him, but the jealousy was hard to suppress.


    Finally, one of the bolder soldiers, Sun Hao, stepped forward, unable to hold back any longer.


    ¡°Hey, Zhang Ping,¡± Sun Hao called out, eyeing the cup of noodles hungrily.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you share some with the rest of us?


    We¡¯re all starving over here!¡± Zhang Ping chuckled and shook his head, pretending to be considerate for a moment before dismissing the idea entirely.


    ¡°Buy your own!¡± Zhang Ping said with a grin, his voice carrying a playful edge.


    ¡°These noodles didn¡¯t come cheap, you know.¡± The group groaned in frustration, their jealousy growing with every slurp Zhang Ping took.


    Liu Feng, standing at a distance, had been observing Zhang Ping for the past few days.


    He had noticed how Zhang Ping¡¯s lifestyle had improved overnight.


    The sudden appearance of instant noodles in a world where food scarcity was the norm raised red flags in his mind.


    Approaching Zhang Ping with his usual calm authority, Liu Feng crossed his arms over his chest and spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°Zhang Ping.¡± Zhang Ping immediately jumped to his feet and saluted his captain, his expression turning serious.


    ¡°Yes, Captain?¡± Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, his tone stern.


    ¡°Where did you get those instant noodles?


    They¡¯re far too expensive for any of us to afford, especially on a soldier¡¯s salary.


    Have you been doing something¡­


    questionable?¡± Zhang Ping¡¯s face flushed, and he shook his head furiously, his honest nature showing through.


    ¡°No, Captain!


    I swear, I haven¡¯t done anything illegal!


    They are bought from a supermarket!¡±

 Chapter 98 - 98 98 Zhang Ping

    ?Chapter 98: Chapter 98: Zhang Ping Chapter 98: Chapter 98: Zhang Ping Liu Feng raised an eyebrow, unconvinced.


    The rest of the soldiers leaned in, eager to hear Zhang Ping¡¯s explanation.


    They had all been curious about his sudden access to such luxuries in a world ravaged by a zombie apocalypse.


    Zhang Ping, sensing the rising suspicion, quickly spoke up, desperate to clear his name.


    ¡°I¡­


    I got them from my relative!¡± Zhang Ping blurted out.


    ¡°He¡¯s staying at a different base ¡ª one where they just opened a new supermarket.¡± The soldiers exchanged incredulous looks.


    A supermarket?


    In this wasteland?


    That seemed impossible.


    Liu Feng¡¯s expression softened slightly, but he still pressed for more information.


    ¡°A supermarket?


    How is that even possible?¡± Zhang Ping, eager to explain, nodded enthusiastically.


    ¡°Yes, Captain!


    It¡¯s true.


    There¡¯s a base not too far from here, and they¡¯ve managed to reopen a supermarket.


    They have all kinds of goods ¡ª instant noodles, snacks, even real food!


    And it¡¯s all affordable.


    This cup of noodles only cost me 50 federal coins!¡± Gasps of disbelief echoed through the group.


    50 federal coins for a pack of instant noodles?


    It seemed too good to be true.


    ¡°Hey Zhang Ping if you don¡¯t want to tell the truth just say so!


    Why the f*ck are you lying?


    Supermarket¡­cheap food¡­50 federal coins for a packet of instant noodles¡­truly each word is more ridiculous than the other!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Zhang Ping shook his head, ¡°I am telling the truth.


    Or do you truly think I can afford these instant noodles with my salary?¡± Wang Yi stepped forward, his face filled with hope.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying there¡¯s a place where we can buy food like that for cheap?¡± Zhang Ping nodded eagerly, a wide grin on his face.


    ¡°Exactly!


    My relative sent me a few packs, and he told me there¡¯s plenty more where that came from.


    They¡¯ve got everything!


    Canned fruit, canned meat, even candy.


    It¡¯s like the old days before everything went to hell.¡± ¡°Captain,¡± Sun Hao spoke up, his voice filled with excitement.


    ¡°Do you think we could get in contact with that base?


    If what Zhang Ping is saying is true, then we could deal with our recent problem!¡± Liu Feng remained silent for a moment.


    If there really was a functioning supermarket in this wasteland, it could be a game-changer for their entire base.


    But he was still cautious.


    In a world overrun by zombies, nothing came without risk.


    After all, there was once a profit organization that sold zombie meats for profit.


    ¡°We¡¯ll look into it,¡± Liu Feng finally said.


    ¡°By the way what is the name of the base?¡± ¡°There is no official name but¡­I think the leader of the base is called Boss Su.¡± ¡­¡­¡­


    A few hours before.


    Jake¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard the conversation.


    For some reason, he wanted to get close to the people who were conversing.


    As if¡­as if they were of his kind.


    His kind?


    Vampire?


    Jake mocked himself.


    He doesn¡¯t even know about his origin, so how can he guess that they were like him?


    However, their conversation attracted his attention.


    After all, he could heal himself, but he can¡¯t do the same for others.


    With his piqued curiosity Jake slowly moved toward them and heard them say, ¡°Hey¡­how come you awakened your healing ability so quickly?


    My!


    My!


    I am so jealous of you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.


    Maybe because¡­I am related to the His Majesty!¡± ¡°Ah!


    I am so jealous of you Ronald Anderson!¡± Ronald?


    Jake felt a sharp pain in his head.


    A few blurry memories appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Ronald, since you and the remaining four princes are the only kin left of His Majesty, do you think you can participate in the power struggle for the throne?¡± ¡°I am not interested.


    In my opinion, only the truly kin of His Majesty is worthy of the throne.¡± Ronald sighed.


    ¡°Eh?


    If everyone uses your logic then we will have no king left.


    Did you forget?


    The two most powerful sons of the king have vanished overnight, and the King refuses to have any other child.¡± Ronald¡¯s friend James muttered.


    ¡°Now that you have mentioned that, Ronald do you know as to how Princess Ruby and Princess Anna vanished?¡± Princess Anna and Princess Ruby¡­


    Jake clenched his fist, these two names brought a strange kind of anxiety in his heart.


    Who were they?


    ¡®Someone important.¡¯ His heart replied.


    Jake tried very hard to remember those names but even after a long time he couldn¡¯t remember where he had heard that name.


    At last, he gave up and was about to leave when he felt a sharp pain in his neck.


    ¡°Assassin?


    I knew my brothers were eager to get rid of me, but I never thought they would take action so quickly.¡± Ronald¡¯s cold voice sounded.


    Jake looked at the young man in front of him and was surprised.


    Ronald looked a bit like him.


    Red eyes, black hair, sharp facial features, tall build, and pale skin.


    ¡°What the f*ck!


    Ronald¡­is this your uncle?¡± Ronald was too stunned to answer.


    He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± He asked with caution.


    Jake pushed away the knife coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t point a knife at me ever again.¡± ¡°Who are you?


    And why do you look like me?¡± Ronald questioned in a wary tone.


    Jake turned to leave, but Ronald hurriedly stopped, ¡°Wait!


    You can¡¯t leave.¡± Jake rolled his eyes, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you entered this forest!¡± Ronald retorted.


    ¡°So what?


    Do you own this forest?¡± Jake said in a disdainful tone.


    Ronald¡¯s third friend, Lucas who was recording everything on the phone, commented, ¡°Yes.


    He owns this forest.¡± Jake: ¡°¡­¡± That f*cking truly knows how to put me in danger.


    Taking a deep breath, Jake said calmly, ¡°I mistakenly entered this place.¡± All three friends turned silent and stared at Jake as if he were some idiot.


    ¡°What?


    Why are you staring at me like this?¡± Jake questioned in an irritated voice.


    ¡°Uh¡­this place has been sealed for the past 10 years¡­how did you mistakenly enter this place, how did you manage to survive for 10 years without blood¡­¡± James muttered.


    He had red hair and red eyes, which made Jake feel as if he was a tomato.


    However, James¡¯s words stunned Jake.


    That f*cking cat was truly¡­powerful!


    Once he finds her¡­he will kill her.


    ¡°That¡¯s a long story.


    Can any of you drop me at Aurora Base?¡± Jake pretended to act normal.


    ¡°Aurora?


    Which clan has such a feminine name?¡± Lucas laughed.


    ¡°Not clan.


    I am talking about Aurora Base!¡± Jake emphasized.


    ¡°Um¡­are you from a neighboring country?¡± James asked.


    ¡°Which country is it?¡± Jake asked.


    ¡°England?


    USA?¡± ¡°Eh?


    What England?


    What USA?


    We are in Anderson Country!¡± Lucas said in a confused voice.


    ¡°Which country are you from?¡± ¡°China¡­¡± Jake muttered in a small voice.


    An ominous feeling enveloped in his heart.


    He had never heard of a country named Anderson.


    Hell, he never found any of his kind but now¡­he found three.


    ¡°China?


    What place is that?


    I have never heard of such a country.¡± Lucas answered.


    ¡°Are you kidding?


    China is one of the Asian countries, which continent are we in?¡± Jake asked hysterically.


    Hearing his words the three friends exchanged glances and reached one conclusion, either this man was an assassin or he was some idiot.


    Lucas was trying to search whether any country like China existed or not when suddenly he saw a post by his friend.


    Looking at the post he paused and muttered, ¡°How cute.


    I never thought blue cat existed.¡± Blue cat?


    Jake hurriedly snatched Lucas¡¯s phone and stared at the photo. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sight of the blue fur cat filled him with anger.


    Because of this blue-fur cat, he was stuck in this godforsaken place.


    ¡°What the f*ck, return me my phone!¡± Lucas shouted.


    ¡°Do you¡­know this cat?¡± Ronald suddenly asked.


    The gears of Jake¡¯s brain worked and he nodded, ¡°Yes.


    I¡­I remember now.


    My cat¡­she has a teleportation superpower and teleported me to this place.¡± From their conversation earlier he deduced that superpower here wasn¡¯t uncommon.


    Compared to Lucas and James who were sarcastic toward him, Ronald was much more calm.


    He wasn¡¯t hostile¡­it means his influence skill should work on him, right?


    Jake looked into Ronald¡¯s eyes and said softly,  ¡°Could help me to find it?¡± Jake¡¯s red eyes glowered with an eerie glow and Ronald¡¯s red eyes turned dazed.


    ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Hey!


    Ronald, are you crazy?


    This guy hasn¡¯t even answered us yet!


    His origin and intention are unknown!


    How can you¡­.¡± James was shouting when suddenly Jake turned towards him and said, ¡°You will forget about me.¡± He did the same to Lucas and both Lucas and James slowly quietened down and turned dazed.


    Jake asked Ronald to lead, and asked, ¡°By the way¡­why can¡¯t I sense any human¡¯s presence here?¡± Ronald answered in a dazed voice, ¡°Humans?


    Aren¡¯t they extinct long ago?¡± Has he time-traveled?


    Jake frowned  ¡°What about Zombie apocalypse?


    How did you all deal with it?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Zombie apocalypse?


    That never happened.¡± Ronald answered.

 Chapter 99 - 99 99 Temperatue Controlling Suits

    ?Chapter 99: Chapter 99: Temperatue Controlling Suits Chapter 99: Chapter 99: Temperatue Controlling Suits ¡®So I am in some other world¡­¡¯ Jake muttered in his heart.


    The killing intent in his heart was suppressed a bit.


    That cat was interesting.


    It could teleport him to some other world¡­so it means its superpower must be at SSS-Rank!


    Useful¡­


    She is useful.


    If he hands her over to the institute would they agree to return his memory?


    Or if she has the power to travel between different worlds then¡­she could time travel too, right?


    If she can time travel, he could regain his memories¡­


    Jake¡¯s mind was filled with various possibilities.


    Soon they reached Henry¡¯s shop and got to know that Su Jiyai was in the Third Vampire Prince¡¯s hand.


    Ronald¡¯s body stiffened for a mere second before he turned normal, yet this anomaly wasn¡¯t unnoticed by Jake who was carefully keeping an eye on Ronald all the time.


    ¡°This third vampire prince¡­is he special?¡± Jake asked.


    Ronald gave a weird look to Jake as if he(Jake) was some country bumpkin and explained, ¡°Third Vampire Prince¡­is¡­strange¡­no¡­to be precise¡­he is dangerous.¡± Jake stared at Ronald to the point Ronald got goosebumps, ¡°My influence¡­how did you break out of it?¡± The most common skill any Vampire could learn other than sucking the blood out of the human body was influence skill.


    Once anyone stares straight into a Vampire¡¯s eyes and the influence skill is activated the person will listen and do whatever that Vampire had asked him to do.


    If the person on whom the influence skill is being used is a vampire too, then the chance of influence skill depends on the user Vampire¡¯s cultivation.


    ¡°No, the question should be¡­how did you manage to influence a vampire lord?¡± Ronald asked with curiosity and suspicion in his eyes.


    In vampires, there are ranks too.


    (Half-bred¨C> Vampire ¨C> Vampire Noble ¨C> Vampire Lord ¨C> Celestial Vampire Lord.) Only the pure-blooded Celestial Vampire Lord could control all vampires at Vampire Lord and below.


    Ronald had recently breakthrough a Vampire lord and was sure he couldn¡¯t be influenced by anyone except for the king.


    His confidence shattered when Jake influenced him.


    Only when he heard the name of the third Vampire Prince did he return to his senses?


    Jake smirked, ¡°Does it matter?


    Do you want to fight?


    Or should I just influence¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ronald disagreed and said, ¡°I will do whatever you want.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Hearing Ronald¡¯s words, Jake was surprised.


    He had thought, that once Ronald broke the influence he would directly fight or worse take the help of other vampires to ask for help and take him(Jake) down.


    But the kid strangely backed out on his own.


    Was it because he mistook him for some noble vampire?


    Jake chuckled.


    How he wished to tell Ronald that the reason why he(Jake) was able to influence him(Ronald) was because of the institute for he(Jake) was working.


    As for why he looked like Ronald¡­well he didn¡¯t know, but it was all along a misunderstanding.


    However, with misunderstanding came the power, he wanted.


    So he can clear this misunderstanding later.


    Right now the most important task was to find out where that cat was.


    ¡°Then lead me to that Third Vampire Prince¡¯s mansion,¡± Jake ordered.


    Ronald opened his mouth to oppose but closed it after not saying anything.


    Soon they reached outside a grand gothic-style mansion.


    ¡°Beautiful,¡± Jake muttered.


    His face still had a calm expression but his heart was suddenly filled with anxiety.


    He paused for a moment and looked around. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A grand gothic-style mansion standing in a forest.


    The mansion gave eerie vibes which was further intensified by the occasional howls of wolves.


    Wolf?


    ¡°Are there wolves?¡± Jake asked with surprise.


    Along the way, he conversed with Ronald and got to know about many basic things about the vampire world.


    Unlike back on Earth where there were many gods, and each country had its gods and beliefs, the vampire world only had one god, and they worship only one¡­god.


    There was also the existence of a beast.


    As for humans?


    Well, they could be called extinct creatures.


    Creatures like dogs don¡¯t exist in the vampire world.


    Instead, they have something called familiars.


    So he was surprised by the existence of wolves.


    ¡°Eh?


    What?


    You don¡¯t know about werewolves too?¡± Ronald looked at Jake with disdain.


    If expression has their own voice they would have called Jake a country bumpkin.


    Jake raised an eyebrow, ¡°Werewolves?


    You say there are werewolves here?


    Haha¡­might as well tell me that fairies exist.


    Hahaha.¡± Jake laughed.


    Ronald continued to stare at Jake which made the latter turn silent, ¡°Are you serious?


    There are fairies here?¡± ¡°You¡­you are indeed a vampire so¡­why you don¡¯t know about their existence,¡± Ronald said in a confused tone.


    ¡°Anyways, let¡¯s move forward.


    You are reacting in such a manner, god knows how you will react once you see Third Brother¡¯s more creation.¡± Jake now was curious about this Third Vampire Prince.


    Maybe Ronald¡¯s status was high or the guards truly didn¡¯t care about who entered the mansion, because Ronald led Jake directly to where the Third Vampire Prince was.


    ¡°Third brother look who have found!¡± He said cheerfully.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In Black Ray Base ¡°Leader bad news!


    None of the citizens are ready to come out of their houses.


    Some strong-willed people try to go out for a hunt, but their flesh is melting slightly.


    If this continues, then we will slowly run out of food.¡±  Xuan Jiye frowned after hearing his subordinate¡¯s words.


    ¡°Is it really so hot?¡± Xuan Jin asked with surprise as she put grapes in her mouth.


    The subordinate who was reporting the news gnashed his teeth in hatred.


    And wished to god.


    ¡®God if you hear me, please!


    Please let me be reincarnated as Xuan Jin!


    I want to live a leisurely life like her!¡¯ ¡°Yes miss.¡± He answered respectfully.


    Xuan Jiye motioned the subordinate to leave and frowned.


    ¡°Brother it¡¯s not a big deal.


    Let¡¯s just wait for a few days, if the temperature still continues to rise, we can mass produce the temperature-controlling suit.¡± Xuan Jin suggested.


    Xuan Jiye shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not cost-effective.


    Many of the average families and poor families will unable to buy those suits.¡± Xuan Jin frowned, ¡°Brother I understand that you have a kind heart but in such a situation, we can¡¯t be kind-hearted.


    Do you plan to give away temperature-controlling suits?


    Do you know how costly it will be for us?


    Though we are rich, have you forgotten that it¡¯s only been 8 months since we established our base?


    We have spent nearly 5 billion federal coins to shift from Crystal Cove to here.


    After spending so much money, we finally earned 1 billion after the citizens started to pay taxes, but we have still not recovered our losses.


    If we give away those temperature-controlling suits that cost 1 million per suit, we will become bankrupt!¡± Xuan Jiye listened carefully to his sister Xuan Jin¡¯s argument.


    She wasn¡¯t wrong, the base had invested an enormous sum to relocate and set up a new home.


    They had gained a small fortune from taxes, but not enough to splurge on free equipment for all citizens However¡­


    ¡°Where do you think we are getting those taxes from Jin?¡± Xuan Jiye asked softly.


    ¡°Eh?


    Um¡­from¡­rich people in our community?¡± Xuan Jin said with uncertainty.


    ¡°That is what you think.


    In reality large part of our taxes come from average families or poor families.


    They pay taxes because they don¡¯t have the power to oppose us.


    Rich families on the other hand¡­have the power to fight or argue with us, so they will hardly pay any taxes.


    I think we should take the risk and give away temperature-controlling suits to the average income families.¡± Xuan Jiye proposed.


    Xuan Jin disagreed, ¡°Brother, if we prioritize the rich families first, they will be more inclined to invest in our base, offer protection, and sustain the economy.


    If we give the temperature-controlling suits to poor families, they might flee the moment they find safety elsewhere, leaving us with nothing but debt.


    But the wealthy¡ªif they are well-treated¡ªwill stay loyal, and we need their resources.¡± Xuan Jiye frowned, clearly conflicted.


    ¡°But the average citizens¡ª¡± ¡°Brother,¡± Xuan Jin interrupted gently, ¡°the rich are the backbone of our society right now.


    We need to ensure their comfort, at least until we stabilize.


    Once we have more suits and more resources, we can help the others.


    But for now, we must think long-term.¡± There was a long silence as Xuan Jiye weighed her words.


    He knew his sister wasn¡¯t wrong, but it didn¡¯t sit well with him to neglect the average citizens who had supported their base from the start.


    Yet, survival and sustainability came first.


    Finally, with a heavy sigh, Xuan Jiye nodded.


    ¡°Fine.


    We¡¯ll prioritize the wealthy families for now.


    But,¡± he added sternly, ¡°the moment we have more resources, we¡¯ll start making plans to support everyone else.


    This is temporary.¡±

 Chapter 100 - 100 100 Illusion

    ?Chapter 100: Chapter 100: Illusion Chapter 100: Chapter 100: Illusion Xuan Jin smiled, relieved.


    ¡°Of course, brother.


    We¡¯ll make sure to secure enough wealth and stability for the future of everyone.


    It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± ¡­..


    In Vampire World.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes widened when she saw Jake and a man looking like Jake.


    ¡®Sh*t I am done for.¡¯ ¡°System!


    Tell me!


    Can you create my clone?¡± Su Jiyai panicked a bit but she suppressed the urge to kick fuss and tried her best to think of possible ways to obtain the scroll and leave the vampire world.


    [No host.] Su Jiyai gritted her teeth and suddenly closed her eyes and let loose her body.


    Third Vampire Prince¡¯s attention shifted from Jake to Ronald and landed on Su Jiyai.


    ¡°Um¡­why did it faint?¡± ¡°Ah!


    Third Brother, why are you holding a cute kitty in such a rough manner?¡± Ronald complained but didn¡¯t dare to move closer to the Third Vampire Prince.


    The third Vampire Prince dangled Su Jiyai to awaken her and when Su Jiyai remained motionless, he was about to slap her when a hand held his hand.


    ¡°Tsk..tsk¡­Prince, you are being too harsh on such a cute cat.¡± Jake smiled.


    Third Vampire Prince frowned and said in cold voice, ¡°Leave my hand.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Jake continued to provoke the Third Vampire Prince.


    ¡°Hey!


    Both of you!


    Calm down!


    Why are you both acting like firecrackers?


    The third brother, you were indeed being too harsh just now, and you¡­


    the third brother doesn¡¯t like being held, withdraw your hand!¡± Ronald said.


    ¡°That¡¯s my cat,¡± Jake said, his voice casual.


    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to take it back.¡± Jake extended his hand to snatch Su Jiyai away from the Third Vampire Prince¡¯s hand when the Third Vampire Prince moved away.


    He looked at Jake with narrowed eyes and said in a wary tone, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Jake replied smoothly, stepping closer.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking back what¡¯s mine.¡± With a swift movement, Jake lunged to snatch Su Jiyai away from the prince.


    But the Third Vampire Prince was faster.


    With a sharp jerk, he pulled the cat out of Jake¡¯s reach, stepping back with a flicker of irritation flashing across his face.


    ¡°That cat belongs to me now,¡± the Third Vampire Prince hissed, holding Su Jiyai up like a prize, his gaze darkening.


    ¡°If you think you can just take her, you¡¯re gravely mistaken.¡± Saying so the Third Vampire Prince pressed a button to activate a shield that could prevent any possible way to escape.


    Jake¡¯s smile faltered.


    He knew he couldn¡¯t allow the prince to keep the cat.


    Not only because of the cat¡¯s unique abilities but because it was now a matter of pride¡ªand Jake¡¯s pride would not be tarnished by someone like the Third Vampire Prince.


    Not to mention he felt a strange hostility towards Third Vampire Prince for some reason. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The verbal sparring between them escalated into a full-blown altercation.


    ¡°Blood Swipe!¡± Jake shouted.


    A blood-red arc-like energy was thrown into the Third Vampire Prince.


    The fluctuating energy in the attack was telling how powerful Jake was.


    But one thing was clear as long as the attack landed on the prince, he would be gravely injured.


    ¡°Blood Shield!¡± The third Vampire Prince hurriedly built a Shield made of blood to withhold the attack.


    Jake was surprised when saw his attack getting absorbed into the third vampire Prince¡¯s shield.


    Ronald hurriedly took away the cat from Third Vampire Prince who didn¡¯t refuse.


    It was not that he cared about the cat but he had yet to get an answer to his question and wanted to keep the cat alive till his curiosity had been satisfied.


    The fight continued.


    Words were exchanged¡ªsharp, biting, and dripping with arrogance.


    Neither backed down.


    Ronald, meanwhile, watched anxiously from the side, silently praying that things wouldn¡¯t get violent.


    But of course, they did.


    With a sudden burst of speed, Jake lunged forward, his fist glowing with an eerie energy.


    It wasn¡¯t just a typical vampire strike ¡ª it was enhanced by an energy unknown even to the Third Vampire Prince.


    The Third Vampire Prince¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as Jake¡¯s blood swipe collided with his chest.


    The impact was immediate.


    The force of Jake¡¯s attack sent the prince crashing into one of the stone walls of the grand gothic mansion.


    Dust and debris exploded into the air as the wall cracked under the force of the blow.


    Ronald¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°Third brother!¡± he cried, rushing toward the prince, who was now slumped against the shattered wall.


    He skidded to his knees beside him, eyes wide with worry.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± The Third Vampire Prince groaned, pushing himself up from the rubble, his eyes blazing with fury.


    But before he could retaliate, Jake, who had been waiting for this exact moment, seized the opportunity.


    In a swift motion, Jake snatched the cat from Ronald¡¯s side, pulling the cat into his arms.


    ¡°This belongs to me now,¡± he said with a smug grin.


    However, as soon as the cat¡¯s limp form was in Jake¡¯s hands, his expression shifted.


    The moment he touched her, something felt¡­ off.


    His grin faded, replaced by a look of confusion.


    The cat felt strangely light, far lighter than before.


    Almost¡­ weightless.


    Jake¡¯s brow furrowed.


    His grip tightened around the cat, but something was wrong.


    This wasn¡¯t the weight of a living creature.


    Without saying anything, he threw the cat to the ground with a growl of frustration.


    Ronald¡¯s eyes widened in horror.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing?!¡± he shouted, rushing toward Jake with fury in his eyes.


    ¡°How could you be so heartless?


    She¡¯s just a helpless cat!¡± But the Third Vampire Prince, still recovering from the earlier blow, held up a hand to stop Ronald.


    His eyes, though burning with rage, were focused on something else.


    ¡°Wait,¡± the prince said, his voice low and cold.


    ¡°Look at the ground.¡± Ronald turned his attention to where Su Jiyai had fallen.


    The sight before him left him speechless.


    Lying on the cold stone floor was not Su Jiyai, but instead, a pair of socks.


    Just a plain, old, crumpled pair of socks.


    For a long moment, there was silence.


    None of them could comprehend what had just happened.


    Jake, who had been so sure that he was holding the cat in his arms, stared at the socks in disbelief.


    ¡°What¡­ the¡­ hell?¡± he muttered under his breath, his mind reeling.


    He bent down, cautiously picking up one of the socks as if expecting it to transform back into the cat any second now.


    But it didn¡¯t.


    The sock remained a sock.


    Ronald, who had been prepared to berate Jake for his cruelty, was now equally stunned.


    He knelt beside Jake, his eyes wide with confusion.


    ¡°It was¡­ it was a cat, right?¡± he stammered, glancing at the Third Vampire Prince for confirmation.


    ¡°We all saw the cat, right?¡± The prince¡¯s expression was unreadable, his eyes narrowed in suspicion.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t normal,¡± he said quietly, rising to his feet and brushing the dust from his cloak.


    ¡°That cat¡­ or whatever it was, is no ordinary creature.¡± On a closer look, his eyes were flashing with a complex emotion.


    Jake was still holding the sock in his hand, ¡°She tricked me,¡± he muttered, his voice laced with surprise and strong interest.


    ¡°That damn cat¡­ she tricked me again.¡± Ronald was still trying to wrap his mind around what had just occurred.


    ¡°But how?¡± he asked, utterly bewildered.


    ¡°How does a cat turn into a pair of socks?¡± The Third Vampire Prince crossed his arms, his gaze dark.


    ¡°It seems,¡± he said slowly, ¡°that we¡¯ve underestimated this ¡®cat.¡¯ She must be using some kind of illusion or deception magic.¡± Jake¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    He tossed the sock to the ground, disgusted.


    ¡°This was all a distraction.


    She¡¯s probably long gone by now.¡± ¡°You are her master, right?


    Then why did she run away and how come you don¡¯t know it could be all of these things?¡± Ronald asked in confusion.


    Jake¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Because she is a mischievous brat.¡± ¡°Instead of talking bullsh*t over here, it will be better to find her.


    She shouldn¡¯t escape this place until and unless I want.¡± Third Vampire Prince said with a firm expression.


    Ronald frowned,  ¡°Third brother, have you activated the shield?¡± Third Vampire¡¯s Prince¡¯s silence was his answer.


    Jake was interested in the word ¡®shield¡¯ but more than that he wanted to find the little figure who had tricked three smart men so easily.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Su Jiyai hurriedly ran into the corridor hurriedly.


    In between she would turn her head to see whether there was anyone following her.


    ¡°System!


    Tell me!


    Didn¡¯t you say I can¡¯t bring anyone with me?


    Why can Jake follow me into the portal?¡± This was the point she was most confused about.


    [Sorry for clearing your doubt host.


    With your current cultivation level, you can bring only one human, which previously was you, but now¡­you have turned into a cat, a more specific explanation would be¡­] ¡°I am logically not a human anymore, and Jake is a human, so naturally Jake could follow me into the portal,¡± Su Jiyai muttered, completing the system¡¯s explanation.

 Chapter 101 - 101 101 Photo Frame

    ?Chapter 101: Chapter 101: Photo Frame Chapter 101: Chapter 101: Photo Frame She shook her head, trying to focus.


    ¡®They¡¯ll find me soon.


    I have to find the scroll quickly¡¯ she thought, her mind whirling with escape plans.


    ¡°System what is my current location?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [Host you are in the basement area for now.] ¡°So I need to climb three floors?


    Can¡¯t you teleport me?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [No host, for some reason the teleportation won¡¯t be here for now.] Su Jiyai groaned but continued to run.


    She recalled few moments ago, what had actually happened.


    The moment she saw Jake, Su Jiyai froze.


    However, an idea occurred in her mind.


    What if she swaps herself with something else?


    But she would then be caught within minutes.


    Another thought appeared in her mind.


    As long as ¡®she¡¯ stays in front of them they wouldn¡¯t chase her, right?


    So she bought a C-Rank illusion batch and asked the system to stick to a pair of socks placed in her inventory.


    The sock soon became a clone like her and Su Jiyai asked the system to swap the socks with her and teleported her somewhere far.


    Now she was running in the corridor leading to the stairs.


    The corridor ahead stretched endlessly, dimly lit by the flickering flames of torches mounted on the walls.


    Her legs ached, but she couldn¡¯t afford to slow down.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s heart pounded as she climbed the stairs to the third floor, each step echoing her desperation.


    ¡°System is there any guards on the stairs?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [Yes host.] ¡°Take out the invisibility talisman.¡± She ordered.


    [It has been stored in your inventory host.] She took out an invisibility talisman placed in the inventory.


    With trembling paws, she pressed it against her chest.


    Instantly, her form shimmered and vanished from sight.


    She could still see her hands, but they were like ghostly shadows.


    Rushing forward, she rounded a corner and slowed her pace as she neared the second-floor landing.


    There, hanging on the wall, was a large, ornate picture frame.


    For a moment, she couldn¡¯t look away.


    The portrait was of a woman.


    She couldn¡¯t see the frame clearly, hell she couldn¡¯t even see the hair color of the woman.


    But¡­


    Su Jiyai¡¯s chest tightened with an unfamiliar sensation.


    Her paws subconsciously reached up to her heart as if trying to soothe the ache.


    ¡°Who¡­?¡± she whispered, but she didn¡¯t have time to dwell on the emotions swirling inside her. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Host, Third Vampire Prince, and others have detected your ruse.


    They¡¯re on your trail.] ¡°Of course, they are,¡± Su Jiyai muttered under her breath [Host they will kill you once they catch you!] The system¡¯s urgent voice jolted her back to reality.


    Shaking off the strange feeling, she sprinted toward the stairs leading to the third floor, her footsteps silent thanks to the talisman.


    The guards stationed nearby didn¡¯t even glance in her direction, as the invisibility talisman worked its magic.


    As she ascended to the third floor, the atmosphere changed.


    The air felt colder, heavier with an almost tangible sense of dread.


    The mansion¡¯s gothic architecture loomed around her, the ceiling high above like a dark, oppressive cloud.


    Finally, Su Jiyai reached the third-floor landing.


    The room she sought was just ahead¡ªa chamber that held the Third Vampire Prince¡¯s safety lock.


    If she could get in, she might be able to retrieve the scroll and escape this world once and for all.


    But as she approached, the door was anything but ordinary.


    It was massive, made of thick, dark wood that seemed impenetrable, and reinforced with intricate carvings of ancient vampire runes.


    Above the door was an enormous bloodstone embedded in the frame, glowing faintly with ominous crimson light.


    [Host, this is it.


    The safety lock is beyond this door,] the system confirmed.


    Su Jiyai stared at the door, her mind racing.


    ¡°How do I get inside?¡± she asked under her breath.


    Suddenly her eyes brightened and she asked, ¡°System does¡­¡± ¡­..


    5 minutes later The entire Gothic mansion was suddenly filled with the cries of a cat.


    The guards who had received the order to find the cats and the three vampires who were trying to find Su Jiyai hurriedly rushed to the third floor.


    Ronald, Jake, and the Third Vampire Prince arrived at the massive door of the prince¡¯s chamber, where the sound of Su Jiyai¡¯s distressed cries seemed to come from within.


    Ronald, out of breath, looked at the door and then back at the Third Vampire Prince, his eyes wide with confusion.


    ¡°Third Brother¡­


    how could she have gotten inside?


    You¡¯re the only one who can open this door,¡± Ronald said, his voice tinged with concern.


    He turned to the prince, who was standing there with a thoughtful frown.


    The Third Vampire Prince¡¯s face darkened, his sharp eyes narrowing.


    For a brief moment, doubt crept into his mind.


    The door to this room was enchanted¡ªit could only be opened by him.


    How could a mere cat enter without his permission?


    Unless¡­


    ¡°Her illusion magic,¡± the prince muttered under his breath, his thoughts racing.


    He had already witnessed Su Jiyai¡¯s ability to deceive them once with the sock trick.


    Could this be another one of her tricks?


    His expression hardened as he reached for the door, his fingers brushing against the vampire runes engraved in the wood.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible she used her magic again to bypass the protection.¡± His voice was cold, but there was an underlying edge of uncertainty.


    Ronald, standing beside him, nodded.


    ¡°But we need to check.


    If she¡¯s inside, we can finally catch her.¡± Without another word, the Third Vampire Prince placed his hand over the large bloodstone embedded in the frame.


    The crimson light flared for a moment, and the intricate carvings on the door began to shift and glow.


    With a low rumble, the door slowly creaked open, revealing the dimly lit chamber inside.


    As the three stepped inside, they were met with an eerie silence.


    The room was grand and imposing, filled with dark, ornate furniture and shelves lined with ancient tomes.

 Chapter 102 - 102 102 Alarm

    ?Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Alarm Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Alarm The faint glow of the bloodstone illuminated the space with an unsettling crimson hue.


    Ronald squinted, looking around.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Jake moved further into the room, his gaze scanning every shadow, every corner.


    But there was no sign of Su Jiyai, only the lingering echo of her cries, which had suddenly ceased.


    ¡°She has to be here somewhere,¡± Jake muttered, frustration growing in his voice.


    Unbeknownst to them, Su Jiyai entered the room after them.


    Just five minutes ago, Su Jiyai asked whether the system could transmit her crying voices on the other side of the door, such that three vampires have the illusion that she was inside the chambers.


    Once the third vampire prince opened the door she planned to enter the room with him.


    In the end, her plan worked and the three vampires were again tricked.


    [Host how did you come up with such a brilliant strategy?] ¡°I don¡¯t know, for some reason I feel as if my brain is refreshed!¡± Su Jiyai says in a happy voice.


    ¡°Anyways, now continue to transmit my voice from the Third Vampire Prince¡¯s safety lock.


    No!


    Wait!


    Transmit the sound of a cat trying to hold her breath.


    And you are still hiding my heartbeat as I had asked, right?


    Also, transmit the sound of my heartbeat too!¡± [Yes host.


    Transmitting the voice¡­Done.] Just as the third Vampire prince stood in the room, his sharp senses tingled.


    He felt something wasn¡¯t quite right.


    As the eerie silence was broken by the faint sound of a cat struggling to hold its breath, he narrowed his eyes.


    The Third Vampire Prince¡¯s fingers twitched.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense.


    The sound is coming from the safety lock,¡± he said, walking towards the large, ornate chest where he stored important documents and artifacts, including the scroll Su Jiyai was after.


    Ronald and Jake exchanged glances, uncertain, but they followed behind.


    As they approached the chest, the prince suddenly paused, his vampire senses picking up another faint sound¡ªa heartbeat.


    It was soft, almost undetectable, but it was there.


    ¡°She¡¯s in here,¡± he muttered, his gaze darkening.


    Ronald frowned.


    ¡°But how?


    There¡¯s no way for her to¡ª¡± ¡°Silence.¡± The prince raised his hand, cutting Ronald off.


    The heartbeat intensified from within the chest, echoing through the room. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The prince¡¯s face twisted in anger.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got you now,¡± he growled, throwing open the chest with a flourish.


    But the chest was empty.


    The sound of the heartbeat continued, now louder than before, but there was no cat¡ªno Su Jiyai.


    Just empty space.


    ¡°What?!¡± Ronald gasped, stepping back in shock.


    ¡°How can this be?¡± Jake¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    ¡°It¡¯s another illusion.


    She¡¯s not in the chest.


    She¡¯s using magic to deceive us.¡± The Third Vampire Prince slammed the chest shut with a snarl, his frustration boiling over.


    ¡°Find her!


    She¡¯s close.


    I can feel it.¡± What they didn¡¯t know was, that the moment the third vampire prince opened the safety chest, Su Jiyai jumped into it.


    The safety lock wasn¡¯t any small box, it was a huge room-like place from the inside.


    The room had a chair made of ebony wood right in front of the table, there were also many cupboards with some books and random decorations.


    At the right-most corner of the room was a vase beside which was a small shiny blue cupboard.


    When the Third Vampire Prince closed the door, Su Jiyai was locked inside the room.


    There was no trace of panic on Su Jiyai¡¯s face, though.


    As long as she could find the scroll, she can leave the damned place!


    ¡°System can the area and tell me where the scroll is.¡± Su Jiyai ordered.


    [It is placed in the cupboard beside the vase.] ¡°Is there any lock on the cupboard?¡±  [No host.] Su Jiyai paused, ¡°Are you sure the scroll is in the cupboard?¡± [Yes host.] Su Jiyai knew the system could detect the presence of any object in a much more accurate way than her, but for some reason, she felt that the system wasn¡¯t right this time.


    A smart person like the third Vampire prince who hid the scroll in a safety box of a room locked by his fingerprints, would he truly place the scroll in the cupboard that could easily be opened as long as someone managed to reach the safety room?


    The scroll was hidden in such a manner, presenting how important the scroll was to the Third Vampire Prince.


    [Host, don¡¯t worry.


    Maybe the scroll is not as important to the Third Vampire Prince as you may think.] Su Jiyai sighed.


    Maybe she was thinking too much.


    She walked up to the cupboard.


    ¡°System can you take out a rod?¡±  [Sure host.] A long rod appeared and Su Jiyai with difficulty straightened the rod and pass it through the knob of the drawer.


    The next second, the rod was burnt completely, making Su Jiyai shocked.


    She hurriedly retreated to one side.


    The blaring sound of the alert echoed in the entire mansion, alerting the three vampires who were about to leave.


    Su Jiyai jumped into the vase to hide herself.


    She held her breath as she crouched inside the massive vase, barely able to move.


    [Host, I apologize.


    It seems there was an extra layer of security on the cupboard that I failed to detect.] ¡°Obviously,¡± Su Jiyai muttered under her breath.


    ¡°What now?¡± [The vampires are heading your way.


    You need to stay hidden.


    The vase should be able to shield you for a bit, but it won¡¯t hold forever.] Su Jiyai peeked through a small crack in the vase, watching as the door to the room was flung open.


    The Third Vampire Prince stormed in, followed closely by Ronald and Jake.


    Their eyes blazed with fury.


    ¡°That cat¡¯s here,¡± the prince growled, his sharp eyes scanning the room.


    ¡°That cat triggered the trap.


    Spread out and find it!¡± Ronald rubbed his forehead and muttered, ¡°Why are you so concerned about her?


    It¡¯s not like she is a monster or something¡­¡± ¡°She is a human.¡± The Third Vampire Prince coldly announced.

 Chapter 103 - 103 103 Escape

    ?Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Escape Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Escape Su Jiyai¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He knew?


    ¡°But she had a strange smell on her, just like¡­¡± Before the Third Vampire Prince could finish his words, Ronald shouted, ¡°What?


    That cat is a female and a human on the top of that?


    Isn¡¯t she a perfect combination for your experiment Third Brother?¡±  Third Vampire Prince¡¯s forehead twitched in anger, ¡°Now search of her.¡± Ronald moved toward the cupboards, opening each one with a flick of his wrist, while Jake began searching the far corners of the room.


    Su Jiyai held her breath, knowing that if they looked too closely, her hiding spot would be discovered.


    Just then a Su Jiyai stepped on something rough and that little voice was enough to attract the attention of all three vampires.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes widened Sh*t!


    I am done for!


    She looked down to see what cursed thing she had stepped on and the next second she received a prompt from the system.


    [Congratulations Host for finding the scroll! sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The mission has been completed!


    You are going to be rewarded with¡­] Su Jiyai didn¡¯t hear the System¡¯s words at all.


    She found herself held in a painfully tight grip.


    Su Jiyai felt her entire body go cold as she realized the worst had happened.


    She had been found.


    The Third Vampire Prince¡¯s grip was like iron around her arm, yanking her out of the vase with little effort.


    His piercing crimson eyes glared down at her.


    ¡°You thought you could outsmart me again?¡± he hissed, his voice dangerously low.


    ¡°A human, hiding as a cat.


    How long did you think that little charade would last?¡± Su Jiyai didn¡¯t hesitate and shouted, ¡°Open the portal!¡± [Error!] [Error!] Su Jiyai¡¯s face turned pale.


    What the f*ck?


    ¡°Why?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    [Host a shield was activated by the Third Vampire Prince.


    This was the reason why teleportation couldn¡¯t be used.] Su Jiyai gritted her teeth, ¡°So you mean to say¡­I need to get out of this mansion to open the portal?¡± [Yes host.] ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Su Jiyai shouted when the third Vampire Prince dug his long nails into Su Jiyai¡¯s skin.


    The smell of the blood started to float in the air.


    Since Jake had drunk human blood many times, he knew the difference between the smell of human blood and animal blood.


    Surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Till now he thought Su Jiyai was an animal, an animal with the intelligence of humans.


    But now¡­


    The interest in Jake¡¯s eyes deepened but the painful cry of Su Jiyai¡¯s voice brought him back to reality.


    Something stirred within him as he watched her, an instinct he hadn¡¯t felt in centuries.


    ¡°Stop.¡±  The Third Vampire Prince barely glanced at him.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± he asked, his voice cold, his nails still digging into Su Jiyai¡¯s flesh.


    ¡°I said stop!¡± Jake¡¯s voice grew louder, and with one swift motion, he grabbed Su Jiyai and pulled her out of the prince¡¯s grasp.


    Su Jiyai was surprised, however for the first time she felt a strange kind of security in Jake¡¯s hand.


    Jake¡¯s hand still was cold, maybe much colder than the Third Vampire Prince¡¯s, yet Su Jiyai¡¯s cold body started to warm up a bit.


    The Third Vampire Prince¡¯s eyes flashed with fury.


    ¡°You.¡± ¡°Ahh!


    I don¡¯t know as to why he is protecting me.


    But I hope he can dash out of the mansion.


    As long as I reach outside the mansion, I can open the portal.¡± Su Jiyai wished.


    Jake lowered his head in surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s better if you give that cat me on your own, otherwise I will¡­¡± The third Vampire Prince started to threaten Jake.


    Before he could finish, Jake moved.


    His vampire speed kicked in, and in an instant, he had Su Jiyai cradled in his arms, rushing toward the door.


    The Third Vampire Prince lunged forward, but Jake was already gone, dashing through the mansion¡¯s halls, moving faster than he ever had before.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s breath came in short, sharp gasps as she clung to him, too shocked to speak but relieved that Jake was rushing in the direction of the exit.


    They burst through the grand entrance of the mansion, the cold night air hitting Su Jiyai¡¯s face like a wave of freedom.


    The vast courtyard stretched before them, but Jake didn¡¯t stop.


    He bolted toward the forest that lined the estate¡¯s borders.


    ¡°System are those vampires still chasing us?¡± [Yes host.] ¡°How far are they from us?¡±  [They¡¯re about 2 kilometers behind us, host.] Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes widened.


    Two kilometers wasn¡¯t a lot, especially with the speed at which the vampires were moving.


    ¡°System, open the portal now!¡± Su Jiyai ordered.


    A swirling portal of galaxy-like colors materialized a few meters ahead of them.


    The vibrant hues shimmered against the dark backdrop of the forest, casting an ethereal glow around the trees.


    Jake didn¡¯t need to be told twice.


    With a burst of speed, he sprinted toward the portal, holding Su Jiyai tightly in his arms.


    The wind whipped through their hair as they drew closer, the sounds of pursuit growing fainter behind them.


    Su Jiyai glanced over Jake¡¯s shoulder, her heart pounding.


    In the distance, she could make out the figures of the Third Vampire Prince and Ronald, their eyes glowing red with fury as they closed the gap.


    They were fast¡ªtoo fast.


    But it was too late for them.


    Just as the Third Vampire Prince extended his hand toward the portal, Jake leaped through it, the galaxy-colored vortex swallowing them whole.


    In an instant, the world around them changed, and the portal sealed shut behind them with a resounding snap.


    On the other side, Su Jiyai found herself in a vast, empty plain.


    The night sky above them was filled with familiar constellations, the air crisp and cool.


    ¡°System teleport me now!¡± Su Jiyai ordered.


    Before Jake could react, Su Jiyai disappeared from his hand.


    ¡°You!


    How ungrateful you are!¡± Jake shouted but he wasn¡¯t truly angry.


    After all¡­he had gained something.

 Chapter 104 - 104 104 Blood Crystal

    ?Chapter 104: Chapter 104: Blood Crystal Chapter 104: Chapter 104: Blood Crystal Jake opened his hand and a blood red crystal appeared in his hand.


    When he was having a conversation with Ronald, he got to know how to increase his(Jake¡¯s) cultivation and how to awaken a healing ability.


    However, there were still many questions that were left unanswered.


    Such as how can a human turn into a cat and open a portal to some other dimension.


    Why does he look like that Ronald guy?


    Why can hear Su Jiyai¡¯s thoughts when he held her?


    No¡­to be precise he could only hear her inner thoughts when they were in the vampire world.


    Now he just wanted to find the cat and get to know everything.


    The killing intent he felt toward Su Jiyai lessened due to the overwhelming curiosity he felt.


    Jake searched his surroundings for a long time, yet he didn¡¯t find Su Jiyai.


    At last, he could only give up on finding Su Jiyai.


    Suddenly the watch on his arm started to ring.


    Jake frowned a bit a clicked on the watch to receive the call.


    ¡°Jake?


    Jake?


    Where were you?¡± Dr.


    Pan¡¯s trembling voice came from the other side.


    ¡°I¡­.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!


    Tell me have you found any traces of Lin Hao?¡± Dr.


    Pan asked.


    ¡°No.¡± ¡°Uh¡­fine¡­


    it¡¯s better if you return for now.


    Just so you know the temperature has been increased.


    If you stay outside, you will be deeply affected.¡± Dr.


    Pan ordered.


    Jake was surprised when he heard Dr.


    Pan¡¯s words.


    The temperature has been increased?


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jake didn¡¯t question Dr.


    Pan.


    He had a few things he wanted to ask them anyway.


    As for Su Jiyai¡­Jake decided to not tell them about her.


    Once his curiosity has been satisfied he would hand her over to them.


    A trace of reluctance appeared in Jake¡¯s heart when he had that thought, but his mind was telling him that he was thinking the right.


    It was right to tell the institute about Su Jiyai.


    ¡­.


    Su Jiyai was teleported to her underground base.


    She lay on the floor panting heavily.


    Her paws were blistered because of running too much.


    A nauseous feeling overwhelmed Su Jiyai.


    She felt sick.


    [Host why didn¡¯t you stay behind?


    You could have made some cooperation with him.


    It would be beneficial for your base] Su Jiyai shook her head, ¡°No¡­even though he rescued me, his intentions are still unclear.


    As for cooperation?


    Forget it!


    I had a feeling that he would kill me or harm me if I stayed close to him.¡± The system remained silent.


    ¡°Give the B-Rank Healing Pills.¡± Su Jiyai said.


    [The healing pills have been placed in inventory.] Su Jiyai took out the healing pill and ate it.


    The blisters on her legs started to heal, and even the cut marks she had got from Third Vampire Prince started to heal.


    ¡°Uh¡­why¡­why is everything so different from my imagination?¡± Su Jiyai muttered.


    She thought she could enjoy and lay on the comfortable bed while the money flow in, in her bank account.


    But what did she get?


    Adventures.


    Strange Missions.


    And meeting strange people.


    Su Jiyai closed her eyes to rest for a while but¡­suddenly  Suddenly, Su Jiyai¡¯s entire body was wracked with intense, searing pain.


    It felt as if her bones were breaking and reforming all at once.


    She cried out, curling up into a ball on the cold, underground floor as the agony overwhelmed her senses.


    Her vision blurred.


    ¡°S¡­Sys¡­system¡­w-wha..t¡­i..s¡­happ¡­ening¡­¡±  [I don¡¯t know the host.] Every muscle tensed, her paws twitched uncontrollably, and her fur bristled as the pain grew unbearable.


    It felt like an eternity, but just as suddenly as it had started, the pain began to subside.


    Su Jiyai lay there, panting, drenched in sweat, her body trembling from the aftershocks.


    ¡°What¡­


    what just happened?¡± she whispered, her voice weak and shaky.


    She placed a hand on her forehead, feeling her body tremble as she tried to make sense of the sudden wave of pain.


    Her hand.


    Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes snapped open as she looked down, expecting to see the familiar fur and small paws of her feline form.


    But instead, she saw her hand¡ªher human hand.


    She blinked in disbelief, then quickly patted her arms and legs, realizing she had transformed back into her human form.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­


    I¡¯m human again?¡± she whispered, her voice barely above a breath.


    The shock quickly turned into delight as she sat up, a smile spreading across her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m human again!¡± she exclaimed, louder this time.


    Su Jiyai jumped to her feet, her energy returning as she marveled at her limbs, flexing her fingers, and stretching her legs.


    The nausea and exhaustion were gone, replaced with a surge of vitality she hadn¡¯t felt in a long time.


    The system¡¯s voice chimed in.


    [That is great news host!] The only problem was¡­she was naked!


    Completely naked!


    Su Jiyai rushed toward the closet picked out some clothes and walked toward the bathroom.


    During the shower, Su Jiyai sang a song in a beautiful voice and started to wash her hair when she realized that her hair¡­they have changed the color!


    ¡°What is this ?¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes widened.


    How did her hair turn black?


    Su Jiyai loved her blueberry pie balayage hair!


    Now looking at her black hair, Su Jiyai was shocked.


    Slowly her mind turned blank before asked the system, ¡°System¡­can you¡­tell me why my appearance keeps on changing? S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    First I was a human, then I was converted into a cat, and just when I returned to my human form¡­my hair color changed¡­.why is that?¡± The system didn¡¯t respond.


    Su Jiyai walked up to the mirror in the bathroom and saw her appearance.


    Surprisingly her eye color had changed to purple color.


    Su Jiyai bit her lips and thought for a while before a thought appeared in her mind, ¡°Wait¡­purple eyes color?


    System¡­the combination of what color with blue can result in purple?¡± [Red] Su Jiyai: !!!

 Chapter 105 - 105 105 Rewards

    ?Chapter 105: Chapter 105: Rewards Chapter 105: Chapter 105: Rewards ¡°Have I turned into a vampire?¡± Su Jiyai asked.


    Black hair and red eyes were the prime feature of vampires.


    God!


    [I can¡¯t say for sure the host.


    But why do you think so host?] ¡°The reason why turned into a cat was because¡­I touched the red crystal.


    This means every transformation happens for a reason.


    My hair color and eye color transformed, which means¡­there must be some reason.


    Do you remember the time that Third Vampire Prince dug his nail in my back?


    I think it wasn¡¯t something casual.


    The system can vampires turn a human into a vampire just by digging their nails in the back of a human?¡± The system remained silent for a moment before replying.


    [Host, traditionally vampires can turn humans by biting them and injecting venom through their fangs.


    However, some powerful vampire clans have developed alternative methods to transfer their bloodlines, such as through their nails or even a single drop of their blood.] Su Jiyai¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she recalled the moment when the Third Vampire Prince had dug his nail into her back.


    Could that small act have changed her entire being?


    ¡°Then, it might be possible¡­¡± Su Jiyai muttered under her breath, staring at her reflection in the mirror.


    The vibrant purple eyes staring back at her felt unfamiliar, yet strangely captivating.


    ¡°Am I really¡­


    turning into a vampire?¡± Her voice was barely a whisper.


    [It¡¯s possible, host.


    Your body has undergone several transformations due to external factors.


    It is unclear what full effects the Third Vampire Prince¡¯s attack might have had on you.] ¡°But¡­


    why didn¡¯t it happen sooner?¡± Su Jiyai asked aloud, pacing the small bathroom.


    ¡°Why did it take so long for these changes to manifest?¡± [It could be that your human constitution resisted the transformation initially.


    The healing pills you took may have accelerated the process, removing the final barriers between your human and vampire sides.] ¡°Great,¡± Su Jiyai sighed, running a hand through her newly black hair.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m stuck between a human, a vampire, and a cat.


    Wonderful.¡± The system remained silent.


    Su Jiyai walked out of the bathroom and muttered, ¡°But it is strange¡­why can a human¡¯s body transform into a cat and vampire in the first place¡­something is strange.


    The possibility of this answer is¡­¡± Her eyes widened, ¡°System is it because of my¡­.¡± Twitch.


    Su Jiyai felt dizzy and fell to the ground.


    Soon she lost consciousness.


    [Host, please don¡¯t use your brain.


    I will tell you everything once the time comes.


    For now, act like a dumb person.


    Or else I will have to suppress even more of your intelligence.] ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    By the time Su Jiyai woke up, it was already the next day.


    She held her forehead and looked around in confusion. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Huh¡­what happened?


    I¡­I was in the bathroom, right?


    How did I end up on my bed?¡± [Good morning host.] ¡°Uh.


    Huh.


    Good morning.¡± Su Jiyai greeted and asked, ¡°What had happened last night?


    Why do I feel as if I am forgetting something?¡± [No host.


    You exited the bathroom but fainted due to exhaustion.


    My suggestion is it would be better if you rest for some time and take care of your health.] ¡°Hm?


    Yeah.


    You are right.¡± Su Jiyai nodded.


    [Host there also some messages that you need to look at.] ¡°Okay.


    I will look at it later.


    First I will take a bath and eat my breakfast.¡± Su Jiyai said.


    She had a feeling, that she might get some bad news and didn¡¯t want her appetite to be affected, hence she first did her morning routine and half of the daily quest.


    After breakfast she ordered, ¡°Now show me the prompts.¡± [500 points have been deducted for not completing the daily quest.] [500 points have been deducted for not completing the daily quest.] [500 points have been deducted for not completing the daily quest.] Su Jiyai: ¡°¡­¡± My institutions were indeed correct.


    ¡°Wait three days have passed, when I have only spent a single day in the vampire world?¡± [Yes host.] Su Jiyai sighed.


    ¡°Show the next prompt.¡± [Congratualtions host for completing the mission: find the hidden scroll.


    You have obtained 3 golden tickets, 100,000 points, and a clue.] [The main quest has been activated.


    Conditions not met!


    Can¡¯t initiate the main quest for the time being.] Su Jiyai clicked on the rewards section Three rewards were listed.


    1) 3 Golden ticket.


    2)100,000 points 3)Clue The clue word was highlighted which meant it could be clicked.


    Without hesitation, Su Jiyai clicked on the clue button.


    A system prompt appeared in front of her.


    [Would you like to know the clue?


    Yes No ] Su Jiyai clicked on ¡®yes¡¯ ¡®The solution to every problem is easy and can be found, you only need to look for it.


    But only the chosen one can find it.¡¯ Eh?


    How useless.


    Su Jiyai thought.


    With so much mystery, she thought it would be something great.


    Thinking of the rewards, Su Jiyai asked,  ¡°System what does that scroll about?


    Why can a single mission give such a generous reward?¡± Honestly, those 3 golden tickets were enough to make Jiyai forget about the hardship she had suffered in the Vampire World but 100,000 points and a clue were added to the reward.


    This meant the scroll was important.


    She doesn¡¯t as to why the Third Vampire Prince placed the paper¡­or in the system¡¯s terms scroll in the vase but the scroll was important for sure!


    The system¡¯s voice chimed in after a brief pause.


    [Host, the scroll is extremely important.


    It contains one-seventh of the antidote formula for the zombie virus.] Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°What?!


    The antidote for the zombie virus?¡± Her mind turned blank.


    In the past 20 years, many scientists tried to find a solution to the zombie virus.


    Many people died and time passed but no one ever succeeded.


    Some of the people claimed that they had the antidotes but they were scammers and nothing more.

 Chapter 106 - 106 106 Antidote To Zombie Virus

    ?Chapter 106: Chapter 106: Antidote To Zombie Virus Chapter 106: Chapter 106: Antidote To Zombie Virus ¡°But why?


    Why would a part of the antidote to the zombie virus, which is ravaging humanity, be hidden in a world of vampires, which humans can¡¯t easily reach?¡± However, Su Jiyai understood why, even though her luck stats were so high, she ended up in the vampire world.


    It was because the highest amount of luck a person could have in the apocalypse is to get their hands on the antidote to the zombie virus.


    [It¡¯s unclear.


    However, given the value of the antidote, it could be that powerful entities¡ªperhaps even the vampire royalty¡ªwanted to keep it hidden away from both humans and other dimensions.] Su Jiyai shook her head.


    The system¡¯s answer didn¡¯t feel logical at all, but she decided to not delve into the matter any further.


    Hearing the system say that the scroll in her hand was an antidote, Su Jiyai only felt as if she would faint.


    Even if it was 1/7th part it can be submitted to the other institutes who are genuinely working on finding the antidote, right?


    Once she finds the remaining 6 parts won¡¯t a full solution can be made?


    Once an antidote is made they can be free from the apocalypse!


    Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes brightened.


    She could already see the bright future of humanity.


    However, she celebrated too early.


    [Host don¡¯t think of handing it over to someone else.


    There are two main reasons why you shouldn¡¯t do so.


    First, if only half of the antidote is submitted to them instead of the full, then instead of an antidote it may act as a strengthening potion to the zombies.] Su Jiyai was surprised but when she remembered the basics of virology , she understood the system¡¯s words.


    Many antidotes, if only completed halfway can actually have adverse effects, sometimes even strengthening the toxins or the virus they are meant to combat.


    The system¡¯s warning made sense.


    Su Jiyai felt her stomach sink.


    The very thought of accidentally enhancing the enemy she was trying to defeat was terrifying.


    ¡°And the second reason?¡± she asked cautiously, afraid of what she might hear.


    [The second reason is more concerning.


    If the formula falls into the wrong hands, powerful factions or even the zombies themselves could find a way to weaponize it.


    You cannot trust that everyone seeking the antidote has pure intentions.] Su Jiyai clenched her fists.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re telling me¡­


    I have to collect all seven parts on my own?¡± [Correct, host.


    The antidote¡¯s value makes it a dangerous asset.


    Only someone with your unique abilities can handle the mission.] Su Jiyai let out a frustrated sigh.


    Her bright vision of saving humanity dimmed under the weight of the system¡¯s warnings.


    ¡°Fine,¡± she said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.


    By the way is there any third reason?¡± Su Jiyai was only joking but the system surprised her with its next words.


    [Yes host.


    Even after completing the 7 parts, you will have to research the antidote since the formula is only made up to 70% i.e.


    it is only 70% complete.] ¡°Oh¡­


    it¡¯s alright.


    If I can get my hands on the 70%, I can experiment and find the cure before I die.


    But do you know who made this antidote?


    It would be better to consult that researcher directly, right?¡± [No host.


    I don¡¯t know who made the antidote in the first place.] Su Jiyai sighed but it was expected.


    ¡°Alright.


    If I am not wrong the remaining parts of the scrolls are hidden in some other world, right?¡± [Yes host.] ¡°Fine.


    I will look for them during my dimensional hunting session.


    For now, I will focus on the base expansion and research on my own.


    System is it possible that if I made some progress on my own, I won¡¯t need to find the next parts?¡± [Yes host.


    If you are able to guess the next step of the antidote from the first fragment then you won¡¯t need the second fragment and can directly find the 3rd fragment.] Su Jiyai heaved a sigh of relief.


    After some more questions, Su Jiyai put the topic on hold and asked the system to call Yuan Xin. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Boss Su, how was your trip?¡± Yuan Xin asked in a cheerful voice.


    Su Jiyai smiled, ¡°Good.


    How was your time in the base?¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Yuan Xin smiled.


    ¡°If you need anything you can tell me.¡± Su Jiyai said softly.


    Though she loved kids, for some reason she particularly liked Yuan Xin.


    Maybe it was because of the boy¡¯s dedication or his filial piety, or maybe it was because of his hardworking personality.


    ¡°Okay.


    You can now start to report.¡± Su Jiyai motioned Yuan Xin to report.


    ¡°Boss Su recently the flow of the customer has increased rapidly.


    Almost all of the rooms are rented but still, many applications for renting the room are pending.


    Boss Su, it would be great if you could expand the area.¡± ¡°Eh?


    How so?¡± Su Jiyai was surprised.


    Though her base was amazing and slow it would have grabbed the attention of many citizens but to such an extent¡­it was truly unbelievable for her.


    Maybe they have understood her base is very cheap and affordable?


    Su Jiyai was delighted when she thought so.


    But Yuan Xin¡¯s next words ruined her entire mood.


    ¡°It is because the temperature is rising.


    It has risen to the point that human skin melts the moment they step out of their house.


    When an outsider got to know that we provide fans in each room, it quickly spread to other bases, and in no time, applications started to pile up.¡± The temperature was increasing?


    It wasn¡¯t like Su Jiyai never thought of that possibility but she was still surprised.


    ¡°Boss Su there are also some requests from the tenants.


    They were asking if you could provide them with a weapon that could save them from the heat?¡± Yuan Xin said in an embarrassed tone.


    Logically speaking it was completely impossible for Su Jiyai to come up with a weapon that could protect humans from heat until and unless she has the power to make weapons.

 Chapter 107 - 107 107 Testing & Migrants

    ?Chapter 107: Chapter 107: Testing & Migrants Chapter 107: Chapter 107: Testing & Migrants However, the weapons placed by Su Jiyai in the weapon shop were more powerful than the weapons created by other institutes.


    The tenants with the attitude of trying, proposed this request to Yuan Xin.


    Su Jiyai smiled.


    Her foresight was useful after all.


    With the Sunproof cloak, they could avoid the UV rays.


    Before testing out the effects Su Jiyai didn¡¯t want to put on the sun-proof cloak and answered, ¡°Give me 2 days.


    I will see if I can process this request.¡± She answered.


    Yuan Xin¡¯s eyes brightened.


    ¡°Sure Boss Su.


    The second thing that I want to report is the migrants that have appeared outside the base.


    Those¡­migrants are causing trouble for the tenants.


    Some are even shamelessly threatening others that they would kill themselves and haunt them if they didn¡¯t give them some food.¡±  Su Jiyai raised an eyebrow.


    She understood what Yuan Xin meant.


    10 years after the apocalypse, many of the unemployed and lazy people turned into beggars.


    They would refuse to call themselves beggars and kept on insisting, that they were ¡®migrants¡¯ When she was 10, Su Jiyai encountered some of them and didn¡¯t have a good impression of them.


    The reason was pretty simple.


    Once one of the migrants snatched away everything Su Jiyai had found and he even tried to r*pe her.


    When the Su Family came to know about the incidents, they fought with the migrants for food.


    As for getting almost r*ped¡­Wi Xin blamed her and even called her sl*t.


    She even twisted the story and kept on announcing how Su Jiyai was a sl*t who liked to seduce wild men and lost her virginity.


    Many looked down on Su Jiyai because of that incident.


    When Su Jiyai tried to explain to them that her mother was lying and she still had her virginity, no one believed her.


    Those bitter memories brought a bitter smile.


    Later the Su Family still forced her to go and hunt for food.


    Su Jiyai suspected that if she wasn¡¯t a member of the Su family, those family members of the Su family would have for sure become ¡®migrants.¡¯ The first incident with migrants was just the beginning though.


    Many times those migrants fought with Su Jiyai.


    Some even tried to kidnap her.


    Slowly her impression of migrants dropped to below negative, sometimes Su Jiyai retaliated against them but the other times she was outnumbered and was always beaten in the end.


    ¡°Okay, I will deal with them.¡± Su Jiyai said calmly.


    She wanted to confirm with her own eyes that those migrants were evil.


    If they were then she would deal with them right away.


    Yuan Xin heaved a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°Someone from the military wants to have a meeting.¡± ¡°Military?¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    She was thinking of buying land and coincidentally the military wanted to meet her too¡­amazing!


    ¡°Sure.


    Did they give some meeting timing or date?¡±  ¡°No.¡± Yuan Xin shook his head, ¡°In fact, they wanted to fix a date and meeting time but since I didn¡¯t know when you would return, I didn¡¯t make any commitments.¡± Su Jiyai felt embarrassed and decided to give a raise to Yuan Xin later.


    This little guy was a truly hardworking person!


    ¡°Okay.


    Then schedule a meeting with them tomorrow, at 6 pm in the evening.¡± Su Jiyai suggested.


    A plan was forming in her mind.


    ¡°Evening?


    Boss Su, it would become difficult for the Captain to return.¡± Yuan Xin expressed his concerns.


    As compared to days when the random level of zombies are seen, at night the high-rank level zombies and mutated beasts roam around the bases.


    They hope to hunt humans, and they are usually very powerful.


    If the Captain of the military comes by 6 pm, he can only return to his base by 9 pm.


    He might meet with some dangerous zombies in the end which could be fatal.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I have my plans.¡± Su Jiyai smiled.


    Yuan Xin could only sigh.


    After reporting a few more things, he left.


    Su Jiyai stretched her limbs.


    After returning to her human form, she was filled with energy.


    The first task she came up with was to test the Sunproof cloak.


    ¡°System, will my skin melt if I step out?¡± [Since it is morning, it would at most burn you, host.] Su Jiyai asked the system to teleport her outside the base.


    The moment Su Jiyai landed out of the base, she instantly felt the scorching heat that hung in the air like an oppressive blanket.


    Even though it was morning, the sun was already fierce, and the temperature made the air shimmer.


    She could feel the burn on her skin almost immediately.


    ¡°System, this heat is intense¡­


    I need to test the cloak fast,¡± she muttered, quickly pulling the Sunproof cloak from her inventory.


    She wrapped the cloak around herself and waited for a few moments to see if it could withstand the blazing temperature.


    As she adjusted the hood and pulled it tightly over her face, the burning sensation on her skin lessened significantly.


    The cloak¡¯s material seemed to absorb the heat, creating a cool barrier around her.


    ¡°Hm¡­amazing.¡± Su Jiyai muttered.


    ¡°The more heat this absorbs the more cool it becomes.


    I won¡¯t be surprised if you tell me that the cloak is made of micro solar panel chips.¡± [Host you are correct but some technology has been used too.] ¡°Hm? S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Okay, well that was unexpected.¡± Su Jiyai muttered.


    She stretched her hand out of the cloak and her hand was instantly covered by the cloak.


    The cloak can take shape form according to the movement.


    Convenient.


    Su Jiyai wanted to conduct some more experiments but she only had one cloak.


    So Su Jiyai could only return to her underground base and ask the system to multiply the cloak.


    Now she focused on the second task she had on her hand.


    Migrants.


    ¡°System turn on the surveillance and give me a precise report on migrants.¡± Su Jiyai answered.

 Chapter 108 - 108 108 Warnings To The Migrants

    ?Chapter 108: Chapter 108: Warnings To The Migrants Chapter 108: Chapter 108: Warnings To The Migrants Su Jiyai watched the surveillance feed as the system activated it, showing her the migrants loitering near the entrance of the base.


    The scenes playing out on the screen left a sour taste in her mouth.


    Several migrants were making lewd comments and taunts toward tenants passing by, while others huddled in small groups, conspiring in hushed tones.


    One man, in particular, stood out.


    He was tall and gaunt, with sunken eyes that gleamed with malice.


    He approached the fence and lightly tapped it, recoiling slightly as a faint crackle of electricity jumped to his hand.


    He cursed under his breath, his expression darkening as he glanced around at the others, clearly trying to figure out how to bypass the barrier.


    Su Jiyai frowned.


    She knew how dangerous it was to let people like this roam freely near her base.


    Their presence threatened the security of her tenants and the hard work she had put into creating a safe haven.


    With the help of the system, Su Jiyai saw the CCTV footage of the past 3 days, and her expression turned dark.


    She couldn¡¯t watch the entire footage but just the first few minutes were enough to tell her the truth.


    ¡°Are there any with prior violent tendencies?


    And what¡¯s their general attitude toward the tenants so far?¡± [There are at least five migrants with histories of violence.


    They have been caught making threats and even attempting physical harm in other areas.


    In addition, three of the women migrants have been harassing female tenants, making them uncomfortable.


    As for the general attitude, the migrants have been openly hostile and have made several attempts to barter or demand entry into the base.] Su Jiyai¡¯s patience was wearing thin.


    These were not innocent refugees looking for a fresh start¡ªthey were opportunists, preying on the vulnerabilities of others.


    ¡°Enough is enough,¡± Su Jiyai muttered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with them now.¡± To protect themselves from the heat, the migrants had built a shed just a distance away from the metallic blue fence.


    Turning on the microphone Su Jiyai said in a calm voice, ¡°I am giving the first warning to all the migrants outside my base.


    If you don¡¯t leave, I will blow away your shed.¡± One of them, the tall, gaunt man with the sunken eyes, stepped forward, smirking arrogantly.


    ¡°Boss Su!


    You¡¯re so kind to your tenants, giving them low rent and all.


    Why don¡¯t you show us the same kindness, huh?


    You have plenty of room!


    Let us in, and you can forget about the rent¡ªwe¡¯ll make ourselves useful.¡± The other migrants cheered in agreement, some even banging on the fence, emboldened by the man¡¯s audacity.


    Su Jiyai narrowed her eyes at the screen.


    They weren¡¯t just being defiant¡ªthey were testing her.


    As long as Su Jiyai agreed they would demand more and if she disagreed they would spread rumors about her.


    She wasn¡¯t surprised by the brazenness, but it only fueled her resolve.


    ¡°Second warning,¡± she said firmly, her voice carrying an icy edge.


    ¡°You are trespassing on private property.


    This is your last chance to leave peacefully.


    If you do not comply, I will be forced to take action.¡± The migrants jeered, and one of the women even laughed mockingly.


    ¡°What are you gonna do?


    You won¡¯t hurt us¡ªyou¡¯re too soft!


    Just let us in, and we¡¯ll be no trouble.¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s expression hardened.


    They were clearly underestimating her, mistaking her fairness for weakness.


    It was time to correct that impression.


    ¡°System, activate the defensive protocols,¡± she ordered calmly, her voice cold as steel.


    [Defensive protocols activated.] Suddenly, the blue electric fence hummed louder, and a series of automated drones lifted into the air from hidden compartments near the base.


    Their sleek, metallic bodies glinted in the sunlight, each equipped with non-lethal crowd control measures.


    The migrants¡¯ smug expressions faded as they watched the drones hover over them, their once-arrogant bravado replaced by nervous glances.


    The tall man¡¯s smirk disappeared as the reality of the situation began to sink in.


    ¡°This is your final warning,¡± Su Jiyai said, her voice unwavering.


    ¡°Leave now, or I will ensure you regret staying.¡± The drones whirred ominously above, their targeting systems locking onto the group. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The migrants hesitated, looking to their leader for guidance.


    The tall man swallowed hard, but he wasn¡¯t ready to give up his stance.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare¡ª¡± Before he could finish, one of the drones fired a warning shot¡ªa harmless but loud blast of compressed air that scattered dust and debris, startling the group.


    Several migrants yelped in fear, backing away from the fence.


    The tall man¡¯s confidence visibly crumbled.


    ¡°Alright, alright!


    We¡¯re going!¡± he shouted, raising his hands defensively.


    The others quickly followed suit, backing away from the base, muttering curses under their breath but not daring to test Su Jiyai any further.


    Su Jiyai watched them retreat, her face set in a grim expression.


    Once they were out of range, she gave a sharp nod.


    ¡°System, lower the defense level for now but keep monitoring them.


    If they return or try anything else, I want to know immediately.¡± [Understood, host.


    Monitoring activated.] She then stretched her limbs and said, ¡°Now, let¡¯s get even with them.¡± She wasn¡¯t the type of person who would cause trouble for no reason.


    But if someone dares to provoke her¡­she would get even them, eventually.


    Just now when she was giving warning to the so-called migrants, she found a familiar face in that crowd.


    That man who had tried to r*pe her.


    Compared to how young he was previously, now he looked like a rat in the sewer.


    Before he would always lead the migrants but now that he has turned old, he follows behind the new leader.


    If he didn¡¯t present himself at her doorstep, she wouldn¡¯t have looked for him.


    After all, it would be much better if he had died at the hands of a zombie.


    But now that she had seen him¡­hehe.


    Su Jiyai wore the SSS-Rank Veil, the sun-proof cloak, and asked the system to teleport her to the location near those migrants.

 Chapter 109 - 109 109 Rules And Justice

    ?Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Rules And Justice Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Rules And Justice Su Jiyai¡¯s rules: Rule no.


    1: The best way to retaliate against your enemy is to live well.


    They will eventually die.


    Rule no.


    2: If you have the chance to get justice for yourself, ignore rule no.


    1.


    _______________________________________  A moment later, she found herself crouched behind a cluster of dilapidated structures just outside the perimeter of the base.


    Su Jiyai walked out of the cluster.


    She could still hear the sound of cursing from the migrants.


    ¡°That b*stard Boss Su!


    Who does he think he is?


    Can¡¯t he give us a little space?


    Does he need to be so harsh on us?


    B*stard!¡± ¡°Exactly!


    He just acts as if he is generous, in reality, he isn¡¯t!


    He has even opened a supermarket and has so much good stuff can¡¯t he donate some to us?¡± ¡°I am jealous of the amount of money that b*stard is making now!


    It should be millions of federal coins, right?¡± Su Jiyai listened to the foul words spilling from the migrants¡¯ mouths as they sat around their makeshift camp, their frustration and resentment palpable in every sneer and curse. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They had no idea she was there, standing just a few feet behind the shed, her SSS-Rank Veil making her invisible to their senses.


    She took in their bitterness, the way they spat venom at her name, and the petty jealousy in their voices.


    The man who had once tried to r*pe her was there, sitting beside them with a twisted grin on his face.


    He hadn¡¯t said much yet, but she noticed how he watched the others with narrowed eyes, nodding in agreement with their complaints, like a snake waiting for the right moment to strike.


    Su Jiyai turned the invisibility function off and turned on the appearance hiding function.


    For a moment she complained in her heart that the system should have told her that the veil have an invisibility function too!


    But then again, this b*stard system only likes to take points away from her!


    Taking a deep breath, she deliberately walked toward the migrant group.


    Once she reached them, she took out a small lunch box.


    The small box lunch box contained a chicken leg and rice with a soup.


    It wasn¡¯t enough to fill anyone¡¯s stomach, but this type of food was considered a luxury to the humans of the apocalypse world.


    The moment the smell of the chicken leg and rice reached the noses of the migrants, they all froze, their eyes widening with hunger and desperation.


    In the harsh world of the apocalypse, where food was scarce and survival was a constant struggle, the scent of freshly cooked meat was like a beacon of hope.


    They stared at the small lunch box in Su Jiyai¡¯s hand, some of them licking their lips unconsciously, while others exchanged glances.


    They were thinking of killing Su Jiyai to get the small lunch box in Su Jiyai¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Guys¡­is that truly the smell of chicken legs?¡± One of the women gulped, greed was flashing in her eyes.


    ¡°Yes!


    There is also¡­oh my god!


    Is that¡­is that rice?


    I want it!¡± The tall man said.


    Some of them were even about to lunge at Su Jiyai.


    ¡°Smells good, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Su Jiyai¡¯s voice was calm, almost teasing, as she held the lunch box just out of reach.


    She could see the desire in their eyes, the way their bodies tensed with anticipation.


    ¡°It¡¯s a luxury in times like these.


    I bet none of you have had a meal like this in a long time.¡± The migrants shifted uncomfortably, eyeing the food hungrily.


    The tall leader, the one who had spoken up earlier, tried to act indifferent, but his stomach growled audibly, betraying him.


    The others weren¡¯t even trying to hide their interest anymore.


    Su Jiyai smirked.


    They were like wolves, circling a meal they couldn¡¯t have.


    She knew how to play this game.


    ¡°You see,¡± she continued, ¡°I don¡¯t usually share, especially not with people like you.


    But I have to admit, there¡¯s one person among you that I find absolutely unbearable.¡± Her eyes flicked to the man who had once tried to r*pe her.


    He stiffened, sensing something was wrong, but he said nothing, his gaze locked on her.


    Su Jiyai took a slow, deliberate step forward, raising the lunch box slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you all a deal.


    This food, this delicious, warm meal¡ªit goes to whoever beats that man the most.¡± She pointed at the man, her expression indifferent.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand the sight of him.


    So, if you can make him suffer¡­


    this food is yours.¡± The air around them seemed to be still for a moment as her words sank in.


    The migrants looked at each other, uncertainty flashing across their faces.


    Some of them hesitated, unsure if she was serious, while others were already eyeing the man with malicious intent.


    The man in question turned pale, his mouth opening and closing as if he wanted to say something, but the fear in his eyes was palpable.


    He knew the rules of the apocalypse all too well¡ªwhen food was on the line, loyalty and camaraderie meant nothing.


    ¡°I¡ªI¡¯m your friend!


    You can¡¯t¡ª¡± Before he could finish his plea, one of the larger migrants lunged at him, throwing a heavy punch that sent him sprawling to the ground.


    The man gasped in pain, clutching his side, but before he could react, another migrant joined in, kicking him in the ribs.


    The scene quickly devolved into chaos as more and more of the group jumped in, eager to claim the meal for themselves.


    Punches and kicks rained down on the man as he cried out in pain, begging for mercy.


    But there was none to be found.


    Su Jiyai watched the beating unfold with cold detachment.


    After a few minutes, the violence began to subside.


    The man lay on the ground, bruised and bleeding, his breaths shallow and ragged.


    The migrants, panting from exertion, stepped back, their eyes flicking between Su Jiyai and the food in her hand.


    Su Jiyai smiled and tossed the lunch box to the one who had delivered the most hits.


    ¡°Enjoy it,¡± she said simply.